Join over 1,500 members on Discord's largest Omorashi server! Read more... ×

Blogs

Featured Entries

  • On Travelling Light - Chapter 1

    By Sonador

    This is Chapter One of a larger story. I apologize in advance for any mistakes. -- On Travelling Light   "When hiking in the wilderness, one should always travel light." It was a wise and time-tested adage, but as Alexander Privost was about to learn, there was more than one way the piece of traditional wisdom should be heeded.   When the morning sun came filtering through the tropical treetops and onto the thin fabric of the tent, Alex was awoken with two thoughts. The first was the wonderfully warm and humid weather, along with a uniquely heavy and lethargic feeling to his body, which together was very conducive to him staying in his bedroll and sleeping a bit longer; the second was that he was not alone. He thankfully remembered shortly after exactly why.   --   He'd been between expeditions, nursing a drink in an open-air bar near the port, and trying to plot the best route to his next destination, a fishing town near a freshwater lake several miles up north. The young adult tabby was no novice adventurer and if his gearpack and rough clothing didn't tell the tale, his lithe and fit body surely would. Between sips, he'd found the stool next to his occupied by a rather attractive young lynx.   He'd thought nothing of it at first, until she rather pointedly leaned in to pore over his map, quietly remarking, "Don't take the trade road. There's a team of highwaymen working right around here," she indicated a blind curve on the map with a light drag of her foreclaw, "and they've paid off the local patrols." Normally, Alex have been annoyed by the blasé interruption, but her perception and helpful recommendation gave him pause. She beamed at him with eager green eyes and an energetic smile when he lifted his gaze from the map. "Penelope," she chimed. "Call me Penny."   He gently, perhaps a little unsurely, shook her proffered hand. "Alexander. Alex. You've uh... got a pretty keen eye. Are you local?" She shook her head, long locks of black hair shimmering in the strong afternoon sun. "No. Not, natively, anyway. I was born on a merchant ship," She chuckled. "Traveling is in my blood, I've been doing it as long as I could walk, though, and this is one of my favorite ports." She patted Alex's travel pack, which sat on the floor between them. "Forgive me, I saw your gear and the map and I just couldn't help myself." Alex gave a good-natured chuckle and leaned over the map, circling the bend in the road she'd pointed out with a charcoal pencil and leaning back. "Can I get you a drink?" He asked. "It's the least I could do for your help." Penny raised her eyebrows, cordial smile curling into a coy grin.   "Tell you what, if you buy us dinner I could help you a lot more than that."   Afternoon wore on to evening, finding them moved on from the bar to a tavern on the docks. A collection of maps and charts intermingled upon a back booth table with several empty plates and bowls, and a couple empty tankards of mead. The maps were covered in charcoal pencil marks, outlining a path through the wilderness to the destination he'd planned; some shortcuts, some detours, and some resting places. The trip would take the better part of a day and a half, but the eager and provably expert young lynx knew her stuff. Alex hiccupped and burped quietly, and reflected that he had sure enough paid for dinner... but Penny had paid for the second and third helpings, of which he'd had the majority share. How he'd managed that, he wasn't quite sure, but he had a faint recollection of some food finding its way to his mouth without the use of his own hands.   Penny chuckled, arms behind her head across the booth from Alex, eyes half-lidded and that now familiar smirk gracing her maw again. "Well, I suppose we should be glad we plotted a more challenging route than the main road. We've got some calories to burn off." Alex gave his own sheepish grin, the full weight of his consumption manifesting in a slowly dawning sensation of acute fullness and a touch of embarrassment, a single hand gingerly cradling his middle. Penny sensed his apprehension and began rolling up the maps, carefully stowing them in her own travel pack. "What say we get some shuteye? I have a feeling we're both gonna need some time to sleep it off and we need to set out early." Alex nodded, before realizing he'd failed to book a room. He'd planned to after charting his route at the bar, but Penny had proven to be very distracting. Very distracting. Almost as distracting as the fact that the lynx had taken the tabby's hand, guiding him out the door and into the cool costal night air. The idea that the lynx had cunningly coaxed his solo expedition into a trip for two didn't even dawn on him.   As they trodded on down the moonlit streets of the sleeping town, he did, however, think to protest. Things were moving quickly - and not just literally, given the brisk pace they took wasn't easing the aching fullness in his tummy - but he'd just met the girl this afternoon. She wasn't unattractive; in fact, the way her youthful, curved figure moved in the silhouette of the blue-gold moonlight, and the way her hair sparkled in a way that almost made it blend with the distant inky waves of the ocean certainly helped with his unease, but Alex was a travel-wise cat. He had the uncanny feeling he was being led into a trap. He finally let his training win out, and as he opened his mouth to protest, he realized they'd already been past the front desk of a fairly reputable inn, paid for the night, and were halfway through the door of one of the upstairs rooms. Perhaps, he figured, he'd let himself get into trouble. He'd been in worse, after all.   What followed was fairly predictable. They made small talk on the bed for a couple minutes before Penny unbuttoned her linen top, while Alex turned down the gas lamps with an outstretched arm. They made love once, fumbled around a little, then again, although perhaps a little less frantically than two people their age and vim normally would. Alex's stomach still was badly full, and each time he got a little too lost in the throes of mating, it reminded him with a groan and twinge of ache. Penny had done most of the work, he decided to himself honestly at the end and collapsed into the mattress, exhausted. Within a few minutes, he was deep asleep, and his body finally found peace enough to focus on the task at hand. Penny, however, was wide awake and watching.   Once she was sure he was asleep, she scooted a little closer to him, and carefully lifted his top. He was laying on his back; his stomach protruded decently, but not outlandishly so below his ribs - the cat's light and agile frame was not accustomed to the amount of food he'd forced down, even if his active lifestyle did mean he occasionally had a fairly high caloric intake. It grumbled and churned restlessly between his breaths, and after a few moments, she could resist no longer, laying next to him and resting her head right on top of it - gently at first, so as not to wake him, but then easing the weight on until she was comfortable, listening to his stuffed tum squeeze and digest the meal(s) within. Admittedly, however, her thoughts weren't quite in the present. No, she was rather thinking of the days ahead, and with those thoughts in mind, she finally began to drift off to sleep.   Alex awoke first, but the hefty groan that squeezed its way out of his maw ensured Penny followed shortly after. He felt like he'd ingested a particularly dense and roughly as ornery stone, and the lynx laying half-atop him certainly wasn't helping his gumption to rise. Mercifully, however, she rose, bare breasts and slim body lit from behind by the grey-blue, fickle glow of the distant sunrise approaching from beyond the horizon. Even he couldn't quite help cracking a half way, crooked smile. She returned the look with an amorous, sleepy grin, tail batting coyly on the mattress. "I'd letcha keep looking," she said, unsubtly arching her back, "but we need to get a move on if we're going to make time." He gave a playful protest in the form of another groan, but began to wrestle his own nude frame out of bed, eventually standing bare and stretching. She took her return on investment gazing at his shapely, round rear for as long as it took for him to get some shorts on, then set to work getting herself dressed.   A few minutes later, they headed back downstairs and onto the patio to have breakfast before departing, laying the maps out once again to review the path. They'd follow the North road out of town, but only as far as a mile or two before detouring onto an old hunting trail, and into the dense forest from there. Alex was still mildly suffering from the generous portion or three that he'd packed down the night before, but his stomach was empty, and breakfast being the most important meal of the day (besides lunch and dinner,) he took a generous portion of fresh eggs and salted meats with coffee. Penny supped on eggs on toast and some tea. After both taking their fill, they packed and set out.   Grey-blue turned to violet and gold, the sun cresting the hills behind them as they crossed the town's border. Ahead of them, a major dirt road about three motor-carriages wide wound before them, lined on either side by rough weeds and grass, and then by ancient, towering, and dense redwoods. The lynx led the way with the tabby not far behind, admiring her natural bounce with each step as they paced on. The going was easy despite the slight grade as they climbed a lazy knoll that marked their approach to the foothills of the King Mountains. Penny hummed a rhythm to the padding of her feet that Alex found merry, and after a time, he paused. "What song is that? I've never heard it before." She glanced behind herself for a moment, not stopping her pace. "It's a tune that the steamer hands have picked up recently, it's been stuck in my head since I got in to port last week." She turned her head forward, singing boldly with a bellow that Alex was surprised a body like hers could produce,

    "There were two lofty ships from old 'Ellen came, Blow high, blow low, and so sailed we; One was the Prince of Windward, and the other Prince of Dames, Cruising down along the coast of the High Palm Tree.   " 'Aloft there, aloft!' our jolly boatswain cries, Blow high, blow low, and so sailed we; 'Look ahead, look astern, look aweather and alee, Look along down the coast of the High Palm Tree.' "   Alex hummed along as she continued and he had time to pick up the tune, and before he knew it, they'd left the road and were into the trailhead. Purple yellow turned to verdant hues as the rising sun became sheltered below the canopy and scattered by the low grass around them, songbirds and the whisper winds of the tall trees filling the soundscape around them. The pace went from even and rhythmic to more deliberate and jaunty, following the lynx over roots, around fallen logs, and through tight clearings where the greens threatened to reclaim the long untended trail. It was about then that Alex realized he might have a problem.   With every jaunt and swing, he could feel his laden insides bounce and lurch, throwing off his balance and making him acutely aware of how much he'd ingested. He was also fairly aware of a lingering unease within as his meal from the night before continued southward, weighing down somewhere behind his bellybutton. Despite his active lifestyle and decent appetite, the tabby knew he'd grossly overindulged and would be paying for it soon.   "Hey!"   Alex perked. Penny had stopped about a quarter cable ahead, arms folded, tail coiling and uncoiling behind her. "Slowpoke, we'll never make it to the marker before sundown at this rate." The tabby picked up the pace, joining her after a moment of awkward jogging or two. "Something bothering you? ...Eat too much?" Alex nodded sheepishly, not quite noticing the half-singsong tone she'd taken on the last half of her inquiry. An inquisitive index finger of the lynx's found and prodded Alex's mostly unguarded belly, eliciting a grumpy "Hey!" from him. She retorted with a precocious growl-chuckle, chasing it with a "Hey nothing, you. C'mon, work it off!" And with that, she set off again at a brisk pace, and gritting his teeth, Alex followed, along with his burdened belly.   Things didn't get much easier from there. Light groans and shifts from within Alex's belly turned longer, deeper, and lower, and before long he was beginning to feel gassy. Digestion was taking its toll on the cat, and as the minutes dragged into the better part of an hour, he could swear he was heavier than he was when he'd set off on the hike. Another problem was beginning to brew as well, literally; the coffee he'd drank earlier had sunk through his body and was filling his bladder. A tense, dull tingling inside reminded him of it with each footfall.   Mercifully, they reached their first checkpoint on the map - the ruins of a temple from ages long past. Nestled against a cliff and largely hidden by the growing thickness of the trees surrounding them, the mist from the canopy intermingled whimsically with the remains of its clay roof. They found a relatively safe spot to sit, rest, stretch, and in Alex's case, fidget. Penny sensed his restlessness and scooted closer to him and rub his shoulders. "Feeling any better?" Alex shook his head. "I feel like my entire body is out of rhythm. I might need to take a break soon." Penny feigned ignorance, leaning in to nuzzle at the left side of his cheek. "We are taking a break, silly." Alex huffed.   "Not that kind of break." His gut let out a low bubbling to punctuate his statement.   The lynx giggled and let her hands drop to Alex's tummy and give it a couple pats. "Poor boy." Alex smiled sheepishly, and Penelope stood up and stretched. "Well, I suppose I could take a leak, myself. Ladies first~!" She stood and wandered off out of sight before he could protest. She slunk behind the stonework of the structure, dropping her trousers and squatting, letting the leaves and grass tickle her rear, before sighing out and letting her stream flow gently from her body. A mild mist rose from below her as it tinkled and trickled betwixt the plants under her butt, pooling in a natural divot in the dirt a couple feet away. While she did her business, she marveled at the natural beauty of the ornate grey and white stone - hewn with primitive tools into ornate columns and arches - and how nature intermingled in vines and sprouts in the absence of its founders and caretakers. She took a minute to work out her plans for the day - not of traveling, they had those plans down pat - but her rather more dubious ones with her traveling companion. She could read his body language pretty well - his body was obviously working its way through his massive intake and preparing to rid itself of the excess, she mused, and she didn't want to waste the opportunity, so she pondered a little on how she could manage to keep him ripe and bottom heavy. A devious idea struck her, and she chewed on her lower lip a little as her stream dwindled to a stop. She hiked up her shorts but left the top two buttons deliberately undone as she made her way back up to the temple.   Alex was a little disoriented to say the least. The weight and bloating in his guts curled ever lower and grew in noise and discomfort with each passing minute, and the anticipation of coming relief wasn't helping. He jumped a bit when Penny tapped his shoulder. "Jeez. We should be glad you followed my advice, daydreamer, or those bandits would have eaten you for breakfast." He managed a bashful smile. "My turn?" Alex asked sarcastically, rising gingerly and wincing as his guts redistributed the weight within him with an audible, thick gurgle. He wasn't expecting Penny to reply with a "Maybe~" and a soft peck to his lips. The tabby didn't quite understand, and figured perhaps she was trying to be funny or flirty, but when he tried to pass her after returning her smooch distractedly, she stepped back in front of him, both hands gripping - gently, but with a sense of importance - his hips. "...Penny?" He asked. "I uh, gotta go. Can this wait?" Penny leaned in, chewing her lower lip a little again, and finally pushed through her own hesitation to breathe heavily into his ear, "Can I help?"   Alex didn't know what to make of what she'd said beyond that her tone awoke a primal feeling within, more powerful than his bloated bowels and needy bladder, starting somewhere in his loins and working up his spine with youthful, lustful fire. He gave her the off-balance look of confused arousal and hoped it could convey his feelings - and in a way, it did, leaving Penelope to hook a confident finger into the hem of his shorts and lead him down and off into the greens a ways. Suitably, they came to stop at a particularly broad (and to Alex, deeply inviting) tree. As Penny let go of Alex's shorts and slipped behind him, his bladder suddenly felt more full... needier, too, probably because of the natural place of relief right in front of him. Penny let her arms drape around his sides, nipping at his neck as she undid his shorts and let them drop to his feet... but not his underwear. Alex let out a whimper, half out of lust, half out of urgency as his knees drew inward and his hips began to shift and squirm. He pleaded in a voice very unlike his usually confident nature, "Penny...? I really need to go, seriously..." The only reply he got was the same aroused tone she'd given him, washing into his ear with a heat and melody he swore was unnatural, "I know~."   Her clawtips found the hem of his underclothes, and she gently, slowly worked them down, his cock bouncing free from its confines in the open air, confidently already at half-mast. Thankfully, his own thudding heart and now badly full and very eager to empty bladder kept it from standing fully and preventing him from urinating, and with his underwear joining his shorts around his ankles, the soft pads of the lynx's paws gently, softly... warmly clasped his length. He let out a nervous whimper, his resolve to hold his urine back weakening with each moment, and he was acutely aware now he wasn't being fellated... no, he was being aimed. Still, something was stopping him from watering the tree in front of him, and a needy bubbling from deep within reminded him... it wasn't just his bladder that was full. He opened his mouth, fumbling for words as one does when they've never been a position remotely needing them before,   "Penny? I, uh... You might not want to stand behind me, I..." Penny cut him off. "I know, cutie. Whatever happens, happens, but you'd better not dirty my clothes~."   Alex gave an urgent groan. He had no choice in the matter, anymore anyway, and with a distinct sensation of losing his grip on his bladder, a stream burst forth from the tip of his length, uneven and weak at first, but within moments gushing so powerfully the backsplash from the tree trunk was lightly tickling their feet. But inevitably, as one does when they've been sealed up for so long, Alex felt a familiar tickling as the very base of his butt, and despite forcing his stream to a stop with a rather admittedly girlish whine, it resumed heedless of his commands, and with it, a rather long and heavy fart burst from his rear. The gas that had been trapped and mixing in his belly simply wouldn't be denied any longer, and with his limited control of his lower muscles, it finally forced its way to freedom, warming penny's lap and dissipating, mercifully, into the gentle open breeze. He squinted his eyes shut and grit his teeth, hoping an apologetic groan would be enough, sure he was going to lose control of his butt at the same time that he was draining the lake between his hips, but thankfully his trumpeting dwindled to a stop on its own. Penny gave his bare ass a couple pats with one hand in a lewdly reassuring sort of way, and the rather humiliated tabby continued to hose the tree in front of him with pee for a good half-minute before his stream eased shakily to a stop.   They stood there for a short while, panting, hearts pounding, and bodies leaning against each other for a short while. The secret was out, and although Alex was still confused and guessing at exactly why Penny was doing what she did, he found he had way less of an apprehension about it than he'd imagined he would. That was, until he felt her hand glide down his thigh and start to pull his underclothes back up. His guts heaved in protest with a very audible, deep rumbling and penny could feel his butt squeeze tightly against her hips, a laborious groan tumbling from his maw. "Penny, no, I still gotta..." She gave his ear a good nip and pulled up his underclothes and shorts the rest of the way, fumbling with the catches until they were snug against his still burdened belly.   She gently turned him to face her, and the look on her face instantly weakened his resolve to pull free. Lust was spelled across her expression in text plainer than any print, her half-lidded eyes searching his, heavy, slow breathing eliciting little trills from her nose as she chewed visibly on her lower lip. She leaned in, kissing him so hard he had to lean forward to stop them both stumbling or falling backwards into the generous pond he'd just made, and kissed back, both expressing their mutual arousal in little heated vocalizations. A lot of understanding was exchanged in the moment without the use of any words, until they finally broke the kiss.   Penny spoke first, after a moment of light fumbling. "I uh... I know you gotta, but..." She let one palm gently, lightly caress his belly. "Can you go without for a bit?" Alex didn't question it any further, it didn't matter to him why she wanted it, it was more a matter of whether he could, now. He glanced down at his gut as if a look could evaluate how much longer he could go without a proper bathroom break; Penny kissed his forehead in encouragement. His insides were heavy and full, but with the immediate gas pressure off his rear, he did definitely feel better. "I... I could, but I don't know for how long." Penny nodded. "There's a river by our first camping spot, a couple hours from here. Could you... would you make it there?" She gave him another of her looks, and it occurred to him they were becoming his favorite. Still, his weighted middle reminded him of its presence. If not for her, he'd have squatted and made himself a fair amount lighter a long time ago. "...I'll try. No promises. And only because you asked." His tone had a genuine warning edge, his guts felt traitorous. "And you're responsible if I can't." Penny pushed herself into another kiss, tail flicking with excitement.   She broke the kiss after a moment, giving Alex's belly a gentle pat and admiring the deep thump it gave it response. "Well, we'd better get going, then. The sooner we get there, the sooner you'll get to go!" And with that they set off, the pace decidedly less eager and more deliberate despite Alex's disproportionate want to make the destination even more expediently than before. Penny took up the rear this time, occasionally stumbling over roots because of how intently she was staring at the shapely, bouncing, and needy ass of her travel partner.
    • 2 comments
    • 502 views
  • A Wet Night with a Dragon

    By MasterXploder

    “Hmmm?” For some reason, the waking world had decided to gently pull Lucoa, the divine dragon and former goddess, from her pleasant dreams a little earlier than usual. As she opened her eyes, she realized it was still the middle of the night, for the room was shrouded in darkness, the only sounds coming from the ceiling fan above. Though she was awake now, her eyelids still drooped with fatigue, and the desire to return to sleep was quite strong. However, another desire proved stronger, and that was to check on the bed’s other occupant. As quietly and smoothly as she could, she propped herself up and took a look at him, her dragon eyes working just as well as they did in broad daylight. Shouta, her sweet little master of sorts, lied fast asleep as she expected. Clad in his green pajamas, his chest gently rose and fell with each silent breath. His left hand lied next to his head in a half-closed fist while his right arm rested on his stomach. Lucoa sighed wistfully as she gazed at the dozing child. He looked so adorable with his face at total ease, a rare sight for her despite how much time they spent together. On the other hand, she also noticed that his body was uncovered all the way down to his socks. He must have tossed the blanket off him in his sleep, she surmised. That was just no good. It was a rather frigid night, and those thin PJ’s wouldn’t do much against the chilly air. She would never forgive herself if she allowed him to catch a cold overnight. Her first thought was to cuddle up and share her plentiful body heat, but she quickly dismissed it. The last time she tried that, Shouta complained about nearly suffocating underneath her “giant demon orbs” as he called them. That left the other option of pulling the covers over him and maybe nudging a little closer to him just in case. She slowly reached her hand over and grabbed the blanket, intending to do just that. “Num-hmm-hmm…” Lucoa froze up as Shouta mumbled suddenly. Had she stirred him awake by accident? She watched over him, looking for any signs that he would wake soon. Shouta fidgeted a little and kept muttering, his face tensing up in discomfort, but his eyes did not open. Lucoa frowned at the sight. The poor kid must be having a bad dream. She would have to do something about that. With a quick wave of her hand, a magic circle appeared, sending a soft light around Shouta’s head. The magic dispelled the nightmare, and he soon returned to a peaceful snooze. Satisfied with her work, Lucoa went to put the blanket back on him, but she stopped again. A very quiet noise, one that she would not have heard if not for her draconic senses, emanated from Shouta. If she didn’t know any better, it sounded like water hitting fabric, but the only way that would be possible at this time was if… “Oh dear.” A quick look down was all it took to confirm her worry. A wet patch had formed on Shouta’s pants and grew bigger by the second. It soon spread to between his legs and onto the mattress, growing into a pool around his bottom. Before long, urine was visibly breaking the cotton barrier, amplifying the sound of whizzing. As a neutrally-aligned dragon, Lucoa did not meddle in human affairs, but she had picked up on a few of their quirks. For instance, humans had the peculiar behavior of being embarrassed and ashamed about removing waste from their bodies, only doing so in designated places closed off from others. Should they end up voiding in their clothing, they tended to get very upset. At least, that’s what she gleamed from watching TV with Shouta. She could not imagine him being any different. It was such a strange sight to her, seeing him wet the bed yet not showing the slightest care on his face. The poor boy must have no idea what was happening, just the feeling of something discomforting slowly going away and relaxing him back into a deep sleep. Of course, that would no doubt change the instant he woke up and felt the cold, smelly liquid drenching his PJ’s. She was not about to let that happen. As soon as he finished his business, she would cast another spell that would remove all traces of urine, making it appear as if an accident never happened. She had to wait a while before that could happen, though. Shouta must have had something to drink and forgotten to pee before bed, it was the only way to explain how long his wetting was taking. By the time the sound of peeing came to a stop, the front of his pants were thoroughly soaked, and the back was likely not any better. But the more she watched Shouta relieve himself, the more Lucoa became aware of a tingling between her legs as well. Maybe it was the just of watching someone else go, or maybe it was the culprit for waking her up in the first place, but she wouldn’t mind having a potty break herself now. Unfortunately, she did not find getting up to use the toilet a good idea. Her movements might wake Shouta, who would probably cry his eyes out upon realizing he wet the bed. That could be solved simply by cleaning the mattress before she got out, but it was a convenient excuse. In truth, she was feeling rather lazy, the warmth of the bed a little too enticing to leave its embrace. Still, she needed to rid herself of that pesky pressure before she could get comfortable enough to go back to sleep. The simple solution was to magically remove the urine in her at the same time as she did Shouta’s, but then she thought of another idea. A far cheekier one. As a dragon, the concept of wetting oneself was still a foreign one to her. The only time she could recall that happening to her was when she was slipped with that tainted alcohol, and all she could recall was waking up in wet scales. It was a surprising moment, though not entirely unpleasant, at least compared to the other consequences of her drunken night. Taking one last look at Shouta, Lucoa lowered herself back into bed and snuggled into the covers. Her urine pressed against her bladder begging for release, but she no longer resisted it. She was going to satisfy her curiosity and see what the fuss of peeing herself was like. “Oh!” Lucoa gasped as the first bit of pee slipped out and hit the scales masquerading as her panties, the only thing she wore below her shirt. It felt so… warm, and the way it made her pseudo-undies cling to her privates only doubled that sensation. It was a strange sensation to be sure, but not a very uncomfortable one. She did not see the fuss behind having an accident just yet. It was time to open the floodgates. The dragon went from passively allowing pee to leave her to actively forcing it out, and the effect was instant. The room filled with a loud hissing noise as an amount of urine greater than any human could produce gushed from between her legs. In no time at all, her legs were soaked as well as the mattress below and blankets above. Drops of it soon ran down the mattress’ side, spreading the puddle onto the floor. The wet warm feelings running all over her lower body sent a medley of strange signals to the dragon’s brain, leaving her unsure what to think of her wetting. It was uncomfortable, and she definitely would not want to go back to sleep like this for sure. On the other hand, it also felt oddly relaxing, being able to just relax and let go without leaving the comfort of the bed. She wouldn’t mind doing this again, though she would need to do something about the pee getting everywhere. Even though Lucoa did not consider herself bursting to go, her wetting took far longer than Shouta’s. It was only after about five minutes that her stream began to taper off, the hissing dying down to a piddle. The mattress had been completely soaked through on her side, and the puddle on the floor reached out so far, it looked as if someone dumped a ten-gallon container’s worth of urine. Yet through all that, Lucoa kept one eye on Shouta the entire time, and not once did he stir in his sleep. She never figured him to be such a heavy sleeper. Maybe her magic to dispel the nightmare was a little stronger than she meant. She also had to wonder if his parents had heard her accident in the next room over. Then again, they never said anything on the night Shouta woke up screaming because he found out he was groping her by accident. Maybe the whole family was full of heavy sleepers. But as she looked at Shouta, Lucoa fell into a peaceful state despite the massive amount of pee in the room. “Even in your sleep, you still come up with great ideas.”     Shouta groaned as a ray of sunlight reached his eyes, bringing him out of his slumber. He did not open them just yet, instead choosing to turn his head away and hope that Lucoa’s world-class qualities were not right in front of him. While he lied there, memories of his last dream gradually returned to him. He had been in front of his cauldron performing a summoning spell when Lucoa jumped out without a shred of clothing on, just like their first meeting. That was bad enough on its own, but then the cauldron started spewing water everywhere, quickly flooding the room and knocking him over in surprise. The feeling of wetness as the water reached his legs was so strong, it was almost like… Oh no! Shouta felt a cold sweat coming on. He really couldn’t have, could he? It had been so long since the last time it happened, well before summoning Lucoa. On the other hand, he couldn’t recall using the bathroom before he went to bed, and that almost always spelled trouble for him. He really did not want to, but Shouta lowered a hand to check his pants for a wet patch. He had no idea what he was going to do if Lucoa found about this. Taking a gulp, he gave his crotch a couple pats, fully expecting the worst. “Huh?” Dry as a bone. Any other time, this would bring relief to Shouta, but now it only brought confusion. That dream felt so real, he was certain something had to have come out. He needed to take a close look to be sure. Carefully opening his eyes, Shouta found that he was the only one in bed. He wondered where Lucoa could have gone for a moment, but quickly returned to the matter at hand. He pulled the covers off of him and sat up, the sun coming through the window giving him enough to see. Nothing. Not a single drop of pee anywhere. The panic and dread began to die down in Shouta, though the confusion remained. If he hadn’t wet the bed, then where did that sensation come from? “Oh.” That’s when he felt it, that familiar pressure that often got him out of bed in the mornings. All that urine he worried about leaking out was still inside him, and boy, did it want out now. Shouta wondered if that dream he had was his body’s way of waking him up before he could wet the bed, but he would dwell on that as soon as his bladder was empty. With no Lucoa to worry about, Shouta climbed out of bed, feeling the full weight of his bladder as he walked out of his bedroom and into the upstairs bathroom, thankfully unoccupied. Closing the door, he lifted up the toilet seat and pulled down the front of his jammie pants. He then took aim and relaxed his holding muscles. A trickle of tinkle soon came out of him and arced into the toilet, making a satisfying splashing noise that could be heard outside the bathroom. Seeing that his aim was spot-on, Shouta looked straight ahead and breathed out in contentment. It seemed like he had outgrown his bed-wetting just like his mom said he would. He didn’t have to worry about anyone else finding out, especially not Lucoa. With that in mind, Shouta’s mind remained at ease as his morning pee slowly came to an end, bringing his hips forward to compensate for his weakening stream. A slight shiver ran through him while he forced out the last few spurts and shook out any remaining drops. In all, his pee took maybe twenty seconds, which he found a little odd. He normally went for a good deal longer in the mornings. Perhaps he hadn’t had as much to drink yesterday as he thought. Shouta shrugged and flushed the toilet, sending the yellowed water off to who knows where. He had bigger things to focus on today. “Good morning, Shouta!” Two of those bigger things were right in front of him. “L-L-Lucoa!?” Shouta jumped back at the dragon lady next to him. “How are you feeling this morning?” she asked with a smile. “H-h-how long have you been standing there!?” Lucoa put a finger to her chin. “Hmm, about shortly after you came in. Why do you ask?” “You did? B-but that means…” Shouta’s eyes grew big as saucers as it dawned on him. “Shouta, are you okay?” Lucoa turned her head. “Aaaaaaaah!” Faster than even a divine dragon could imagine, Shouta ran between Lucoa’s legs and out the bathroom door. The whole house was then filled with the sound of him screaming “The succubus is watching me pee!” All the while, Lucoa stood there with a puzzled look. She had followed the human custom of waiting until somebody was finished relieving themselves before speaking to them. Why he still got upset was simply beyond her. But as she stood there, another thought crossed her mind, and an important one at that. She turned around and leaned out the bathroom door, shouting as loud as Shouta did. “Shouta, don’t forget to wash your hands!”
    • 1 comment
    • 1,998 views
  • Holding More than Cards (Kakegurui F/F)

    By SlothWhispers

    ((Another older fic, this one involves Midari and Yumeko from Kakegurui, and some good ol' Desperation and Wetting! ? It takes place after s1 of the anime, since I haven't gotten around to reading the manga to see how their relationship developed after their first match. Warning for minor dark content (a few mild references to Midari's gunplay kink and suicidal tendencies, but absolutely nothing in detail there, and nothing you wouldn't expect from the anime itself). This one is also NSFW (a masturbation scene and clothed grinding). )) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It had been too long. Too long since she'd found any sort of thrill, or even remote satisfaction, at this school. No, in this life.

    Living had already seemed meaningless for the majority of her time on this earth, but ever since that fateful day, things had seemed even emptier than before. Giving makeovers, enforcing the rules of the council, scaring the hell out of certain students...she was just going through the motions, day in and day out, with nothing to change it.

    The only thing that got her heart pounding, besides the click of a cold metal barrel to her head, wasn't even a thing. It was a person.

    One glorious, beautiful, terrifying person.

    Yumeko.

    She'd been expressly forbidden from seeking her out during the weeks after their own encounter, told she wasn't to interact with their enemy until the President's secretive plans were complete. Humph. The President...

    She might have said fuck it and gone after Yumeko anyways, orders be damned, but...she'd needed time to prepare her own plans. That speech the girl had given her towards the end of their game, those cutting remarks about how they weren't actually the same at all, how pointless it was, how she wasn't actually providing a satisfying challenge...how it wasn't even a gamble, because she would have won either way...

    If she wanted to impress Yumeko, to prove that she was worth gambling with, that she was capable of giving her the kind of extraordinary rush that she felt whenever her life was on the line...She had to step it up. She had to come up with a real challenge, something crazy, something truly worthy of catching the devil's attention. Something that would give them both the pleasure and danger they craved...

    And so she'd plotted, ignoring the other council members during meetings, scrolling through her cell phone's photos and gushing over the object of her desires, trying to figure out what would make that creature tick, trying to decide what she could add to the game to really bring it over the edge...

    A few weeks later, she'd heard through the grapevine about the big showdown, the highest stakes gamble...that had ended in a tie. A tie...A game like that, painstakingly set up to prove once and for all who was going to win, Yumeko or the President...and it had all been pointless in the end. 

    Hah! It was all without any meaning, just as she'd been saying all along! She'd laughed so hard that day that she'd fallen right out of her council seat.

    And now...with everything back to square one...with no new plots in play as the council pondered their next moves, as Yumeko continued to enjoy every day, gambling away with her schoolmates...she was free to step in. She could finally have her shot at the prize.

    And so she'd left her dorm room an hour before any classes started, nearly skipping through the hallways, her handbag loaded up with her prized gun, extra ammunition, and every type of card, chip, and set of dice she could think of. She knew by now exactly where Yumeko would be, in the common area and eating some sort of pastry, and the moment she spotted the table (thankfully empty, Ryota must not have met up with her yet) she grinned, her heart beating faster.

    "Yumeko!~ It's been a long time since we've seen each other...How's it been going since you dealt with the President?"

    She'd looked up from her plate with that innocent smile, seeming to brighten up at once. "Oh, Midari! It's nice seeing you here! We had a thrilling game! I'm really looking forward to seeing what she cooks up next time..."

    "Yeah, I heard it was intense, the whole council was talking about it. But enough about the past. Got any plans lined up for the day?"

    "Not yet, but I'm sure I'll find something! There are always games going on here!"

    "Well, if you don't have anything yet...I WANT A REMATCH!" She'd hoped to play it cool, but her eagerness was getting the best of her. Still, she'd ask fair and square this time. No kidnapping or arrests. "Just hear me out, I've got something that'll knock those stockings right off! Look, I've got all of the stuff ready, so just let me explain the rul-"

    "Alright, Midari...how would you feel about a different kind of game this time? It isn't played with cards or chips, but it's still a gamble.~"

    What? Not played with cards or chips? But she'd spent weeks planning this, setting up everything they needed, ironing out all of the rules, making sure it was going to be as dangerous as possible! Was all of her hard work just going to go to waste? And what would even be entertaining about a game without any of those things? "Why would I want to play a different game? We had so much fun last time!" she pleaded, leaning closer to the table and digging through her bag until her hands clasped cold metal. She whipped it out, holding her hand towards her. "Yumeko, please just take my gun and let's go set things up! One shot, I'll let you have a free shot at me! Please, just press the barrel against my head and-"

    "No guns, or I don't play with you at all." Yumeko stated quietly, smile disappearing as she let disdain fill her voice. Her hand reached out to gently take the gun, setting it down on the table before she turned back around. "I already told you that there isn't any true risk when those are involved, not when you're so eager to die. If you aren't willing to play by my rules, I can have plenty of fun with Ryota, and you can just go by yourself and-"

    No, she couldn't choose that spineless bastard over her! He didn't deserve her, he didn't appreciate her the way she did! He was just her pet, her pawn, not someone who understood the true appeal of gambling, the thrill of surprises! "Okay! Okay, I'll do it! Whatever it is I'll do it, just name the rules! I need you, Yumeko, please! You're all I've thought about since that day! All I can think about is the rush I got when we were together, that look in your eyes...Relieve me, relieve me of all of this pent up pressure!~" She was pleading now, getting down onto her knees, staring up at the woman who held all of the power, who was her only chance at getting some relief before she went mad with lust and boredom.

    Yumeko finally smiled again, and though her face held the same cheerful innocence she often wore, she could have sworn she saw those eyes flash for a moment, that briefest glimpse of the creature she so idolized stirring beneath the surface. 

    "Actually, you're going to be feeling even more pressure before our game is over, Midari. You're going to be groveling at my feet, begging for relief.~"

    ~~~

    And so Yumeko had told her the rules of her game. She was to go about her day today as normal, with a few exceptions: 

    1. She wasn't to use the restroom or otherwise relieve herself (be it intentionally or unintentionally) until after she was given explicit permission from Yumeko. If she broke this rule before classes let out for the day, Yumeko would cancel their fun entirely. 

    2. For an extra element of chance, after every class, they would meet up in the hallway and Yumeko would flip two coins. If they both landed on tails, nothing would happen. One head, and she would be forced to down half a bottle of water right there in the few minutes before her next class, or if two heads, it would be an entire bottle. Anything else she chose to drink throughout the day and how much was entirely her choice.

    And finally, what was probably going to be the most difficult part of the challenge:

    3. She was forbidden from being anything but pleasant to Ryota if they happened to cross paths.

    She still wasn't sure how the hell having to piss was going to be anywhere close to the thrill she could seek from a gun, but this was the task Yumeko had given her, so she was determined to follow orders and see where it led. Yumeko had promised that after classes were over, they'd 'move somewhere more private for the real fun to begin', and, well...she hoped at least some of what her idol had in mind was close to what was now running rampant through her own imagination...

    ~~~

    If there was one benefit to this game of Yumeko's that she hadn't expected, it was how much more sensitive her full bladder seemed to make everything else.

    The first three classes hadn't been bad at all (she'd downed the bottle and a half from the coin flips with ease), and while lunch had been uncomfortable, it had still been manageable (so much so, in fact, that she'd downed an entire can of tea with her food, just to liven the rest of the challenge up). But things had started hitting harder for her next class, and another half bottle had actually sent nerves running through her. Although, that only served to heighten her excitement. If she was actually starting to sweat, maybe this wasn't going to be so boring after all...

    After a while of shifting and squirming in her seat during the daily council meeting, she'd ditched the room for one of her usual 'bathroom breaks'. On her way out she'd heard a few of the members muttering to each other about her awkward body language. It was ironic, actually. The one time she actually did need to piss and had a valid excuse to bust out of there, and she wasn't even going to go.

    Stepping into the stall and seeing the toilet had her shoving a hand down her skirt for an entirely different reason than usual as she was forced to cross her legs, groaning quietly. She really hadn't expected all of that water to catch up with her so early on in the challenge, but she was quickly approaching the closest she'd ever come to actual desperation. She wasn't going to let out a drop though. She had to save everything for Yumeko!

    "Yumeko..."

    Just whispering her name sent chills through her, her body shuddering before she'd sat down on the toilet. She'd had to clench her lower muscles tightly as they threatened to contract again. Fuck, she had to piss.

    "Fuck..."

    Closing her eyes and leaning her head back, she'd tried to ignore the present urge in favor of taking care of other urges. It was slow going at first. Despite her desire, it was hard to relax and get into the mood when most of her energy was focused on the constant throbbing in her abdomen. Every light touch had her stiffening up or squirming on the cold porcelain as the urgency spiked, and she had to cross her legs more than once in order to maintain control.

    But once she'd finally started to get into the rhythm of things? Once the lighter touches started adding up, and when she'd started to regain the ability to focus on the feeling of sensations besides her bladder's urges? Those other delicious tingles, the teasing drips that ran along such a sensitive area, reminding her what else could be dripping if she would just let go...

    Holy shit.

    She hadn't done anything else different from her usual stroking routine, but every single nerve seemed to be on edge, every bit of stimuli amplified tenfold. It was rolling through her body in dizzying waves, at one point so intense that she'd nearly blacked out, the bathroom stall speckling at the edges of her vison as she gasped for air, barely able to make out her ragged voice over the ringing in her ears. Mother of fuck. The only thing that kept her conscious was the absolutely burning throbbing between her legs, her hand pressed hard against the slick, pulsing part of her that was now trying to force a jet of piss out of her with all its strength. She could feel her bladder contracting along with the aftershocks, could feel everything running up her urethra, teetering right on the edge of coming out as she gently rocked in place, shuddering, with her palm serving as the only thing stopping her from losing complete control. 

    "You can do this...Y-You can do this..." she muttered repeatedly, biting down on her lip and moaning as she waited for her body to ride out the afterglow of pleasure. Slowly, her breathing began to steady, the sensation below beginning to dull as she lost her hypersensitivity, and after a few minutes she managed to pull her hand back to wipe it off with a wad of toilet paper, relying on her clenching muscles alone to hold back the flood. 

    Sweat was dripping along her forehead as she leaned her head back, closing her eyes. That was...well, it wasn't exactly at the top of her list when it came to euphoric experiences (gunplay was always going to rest at the top, forever coveted until she could find someone to engage in it with her), but...

    "What a fuckin' rush..."

    Light tapping on tile caught her attention as the restroom door creaked open, and she could see black dress shoes with white socks below the stall's opening, slowly creeping into the room in front of her. They hadn't dared come close to her stall, lurking back towards the sinks, but she could see them shuffling from side to side, eventually crossing over each other and hopping around as a hesitant knocking sounded against the granite counter. 

    "U-Um...Miss Midari? A-Are you...almost done? I-I know you don't like being, er, interrupted, b-but the other restrooms are closed for cleaning, a-and it's kind of an emergency..." The legs stepped back out of range from her limited vision as soon as the girl had finished squeaking out her question, and she just barely caught a frantically murmured "Pleasepleasedon'tshootmeohgoshpleasedon'tshoot!" She was sure that last bit had been more of a desperate prayer (how pointless), certainly not actually aimed at her.

    Any other time, she probably would have been pissed off enough to storm out and scare the living daylights out of whatever poor girl had bothered her during these special times, maybe even toy with the little thing for a bit if she wanted to get any pleasure to make up for the ruined session. But today...well, she was still in one of the most blissful afterglows of her life, so she supposed she could afford to be forgiving.

    And actually...perhaps this girl could do a little something for her after all...

    "It's fine, I don't give a shit. Just hop in and go before you piss yourself, I can see you wriggling like a toddler out there."

    The girl was hesitating, shuffing around in silence for a moment before she spoke up again, sneaking back into view as she paused in front of her stall. "Um...a-are you sure? I-It's really okay?"

    She guessed she couldn't fault her for being so cautious. It wasn't exactly above her morals to pull a trick once in a while, only to twist it around to get what she really wanted. "I'm serious, I really don't care. Just hurry up before I change my mind!"

    "Oh...o-okay...Thank you, M-Miss Midari! I really appreciate it!" Darting footsteps tapped to her left as the girl ran into a stall a couple of doors down from her own, slamming it shut and fumbling with the lock before she got situated, moaning and whimpering under her breath the whole time. 

    That's it, just let go. You must be so damn desperate...

    The moment she heard the torrent hitting the bowl she doubled over, biting down on her knuckles to muffle a cry of her own as she heard the girl huffing in relief. Her urge had just barely settled back to an ache earlier, but now it was back in full force, throbbing harshly as she squirmed around, crossing her legs so tightly that her thighs soon burned with the strain. It was splattering so loudly, hissing and pouring, the sound echoing around the otherwise silent bathroom...her bladder spasmed again, and she just barely clenched her muscles back to prevent a leak, tears springing to her eyes as she fought to breathe quietly through her nose.

    It's torture...Fucking hell, it's absolute torture!

    Thank you, Yumeko, you devil. Thank you, Thank you, Thank you!

    It was all she could do to focus on her pulsing bladder instead of the slowly-returning arousal below, keeping still and trying to breathe calmly instead of giving in to the sensation as the girl stepped out to wash her hands, the running water almost as agonizing. She really couldn't risk a second wave right now. No, as delicious as this suffering was, she needed to wait for a few hours, let her aching bladder settle while she distracted herself with mundane things. 

    She needed to wait for Yumeko.

    Yes...that would be far more pleasurable than anything she could conceive of doing to herself right now...

    ~~~

    Two wonderfully brutal hours later (and a final half bottle of water she'd barely been able to drink, one that the coin had only given her because her hands were shaking too badly to actually flip it), after final classes had let out for the day, she'd wasted no time tracking the little devil down, speed-walking through the hallways and trying not to stop too often. Once she finally found her she couldn't help rocking back and forth and bouncing in place where she stood, only partially out of eagerness. "Yumeko, I've followed-ah, all of your orders! Let's-ngh, start the game!"

    Yumeko hummed to herself, looking her over carefully before she smiled, clasping her hands together. "Wow, you really can't keep still, can you? Alright, let's go down to that room of yours! This is going to be so much fun!~" She was giggling, grasping her hand and pulling her along as she skipped down the hallways.

    It was such a strange, cheerful tone Yumeko was using, but she didn't mind it. It was the complete opposite of Yumeko's true aesthetic, that cold, calculating, crazy bitch that lurked under the surface, and it only served to make her even more excited about what was to come, sending her blood rushing with the dose of unease that came with wondering when that façade would be cast aside, wondering when Yumeko would rip into her once again...

    Would she treat her just as cruelly as she had the last time they'd played together, berate her and act like she wasn't worthy of being anywhere near her level? 

    Just the thought sent a shiver through her, and she tensed up, pausing in her steps and squeezing her thighs together as the throbbing between her legs spiked. How many of those bottles have I downed now? Fuck, there was that tea too...

    "You're almost bursting, aren't you? Don't slow down now though!" Yumeko chided, pouting for a moment. "We're just about to have some fun, aren't we?"

    Of course, she couldn't stop now! The sooner they got there, the sooner she could see what Yumeko was really planning to do to her, the sooner they could be alone, together, just the two of them in a soundproof room...

    Bladder be damned, she tightened her grip on Yumeko's hand, taking the lead as she nearly bolted the rest of the way to their destination. They reached the door in a couple of minutes, and she hopped around, crossing her legs against increasingly-insistent aches as she yanked the key from her vest pocket.

    "Now, once we step inside, you need to stand still with your arms apart so I can frisk you, okay?~" Yumeko giggled.

    Damn it. 

    She should have known Yumeko wouldn't have changed her mind about the no gun rule.

    Scowling, she unlocked the door and waited inside, standing as still as could be while Yumeko closed the door behind them. The girl was smiling as she made her way over, walking slowly to encircle her before she placed her hands on her shoulders, slowly feeling along the fabric of her sleeves. Those hands soon slid to move along her back, then crept forwards, reaching under and moving over her chest in firm, thorough strokes. The slight bit of attention already had her pulse spiking, and she bit back a moan, closing her eyes and trying to lean further into those fingers.

    "Uh-uh! This is a serious pat down!" Yumeko huffed, pulling her hands away for a minute before she stepped around, bringing them back to feel along her waist and down her legs in a way that made her want to melt. "You're desperate though, aren't you, Midari? Just these light strokes are enough to have you on the verge of begging, aren't they?" she whispered in her ear, a finger brushing her lip for a split second. 

    Her single gun was swiftly yanked out of her hiding place and unloaded, tossed across the room with an empty clatter.

    "You disgust me."

    Without any warning, fingers ran down her stomach and towards her bladder in a single swift motion, pressing into her swollen skin one at a time. Two. Four. Six. Eight. All ten, massaging in small circles and feeling around every aching inch, forcing her breath to hitch and gasp as she struggled to stay perfectly still, and not send her hands lunging downwards. Stronger pulses kept striking in new spots as Yumeko continued to feel around like she was molding clay, and she clenched her muscles as tightly as she could against the sudden rush of burning pressure, tears beginning to prick at her eyes.

    "How about now, Midari? How close are you to losing control and begging me to help you with what you can't accomplish yourself? It's just like our last game, isn't it? Except, this time..." Oh fuck, it was Yumeko's real voice this time, that heartless tone that sent tingles through every inch of her, disdain practically dripping in every word. "This time I'm in charge of the rules. I'm the one getting the pleasure out of this. I'm not here to serve your suicidal whims, you're here to serve me." 

    Her breathing was quickening the longer Yumeko went on, that familiar ache filling every fibre of her body as she squeezed her thighs together for another purpose, a moan escaping her lips. But even before that ripple of pleasure could run through her, a wave of pressure nearly overtook her, her abdomen quivering with an especially frantic spasm that had her legs trembling.

    "Yumeko, fuck, I-I think I'm gonna-"

    "What did I say about who was in charge, Midari? You aren't allowed to let a drop go until I say so. Follow the rules of the game. Hold it."

    She was outright panting now, straining every inch of her body into tightening up where she stood, still unsure if she was allowed to grab herself or cross her legs. The throbs were absolutely relentless now, each pulse reminding her of how damn full she was, how long she'd been holding it all in, how close she was to exploding.

    "You are going to wait for however long I want you to, no matter what I do to you. And then I'm going to savor watching you lose control...Is that clear?"

    She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry, her breathing unsteady, but she found herself grinning anyways, a sharp cackle bursting from her no matter how badly it shook her bladder. "You know, this is pretty damn close to what you fussed at me for. No matter what, my body's gonna give out eventually, so you'll still get what you want. Not much of a gamble, is it?"

    "But isn't this what you wanted? An excuse for me to berate you like the pathetic person you are? Time with just the two of us and no one to interfere? A game where all of my focus is on you?"

    If she wasn't so busy trying not to piss herself, she probably would have creamed her skirt right there. Was Yumeko actually just doing this for her?

    "Y-Yeah, but..."

    Yumeko had stepped forward again, pressing her larger chest right up against hers, those entrancing red eyes staring into her as a hand crept around her neck, squeezing tighter and pulling until their lips were locked. Yumeko pulled away before she could make any attempts to prolong the kiss, smirking.

    "It'll still be a guessing game of when you'll lose it, right? Every move you make will be a gamble to hold it in!"

    ~~~

    Damn, she had to piss so badly she could barely think about anything else, could hardly focus on taking in the image of Yumeko lying, still clothed, underneath her, face flushed and eyes practically glowing with that delicious, terrifying gaze. She couldn't stop the strange lap dance she was giving, her crotch grinding into that soft stomach with no sense of rhythm, rocking this way and that and suddenly jerking to change direction mid-movement. She just had to find the right angle, the right sense of pressure to keep the flood at bay for just a few more seconds, please, just a moment where the burning pressure at the edge wasn't shrieking at her.

    "Fuck, Yumeko, please..."

    Her thighs kept clenching around the body beneath her for all that they were worth, tingling and shaking as she strained the muscles to squeeze harder still, but it did nothing but add extra pressure between her legs, sent beads of teasing sweat rolling along them. She was trying so hard not to breathe, not daring to inflate her core with air that could take up precious space, and the dizziness was amazing, sending her vision dancing and adding yet another rush of pleasure that threatened to overtake her. It was wet down there, wet and clenching, over and over against nothing, fuck she needed to-

    She had to gasp for air just before she blacked out, her breaths coming out ragged and desperate, quick and short alternating with longer heaves as she lowered her head to rest against Yumeko's, each inhale sending waves of agony through her bladder, sending more waves of pleasure through overstimulated organs that were still trying to recover from the euphoria she'd just ridden out. The pressure was still there, it was still there and it was such sublime torture, and she had to keep squirming even though her crotch was begging her to stay still to recover, each wave of friction hurting and causing her to flinch.

    A fresh burst of warmth joined the slimy moisture between her legs, and she cried out, burying her face into Yumeko's neck as she shoved her hands against her crotch. It hurt, oh, it hurt, and no matter how hard she strained and clenched it kept coming, pouring out between her fingers and pooling into the fabric of the dress shirt below her.

    "No! N-No, nonono!!! We can't stop the fun now, we can't!!!"

    She liked to think her willpower had been what had finally sealed off the leak, but in reality it was Yumeko's hand, slipping past her own to squeeze and press against her most intimate areas.

    "I'm only helping you for a moment while you collect yourself. This is still a gamble, right? The rest of the game will be on you."

    She tried to nod, but all she ended up doing was sinking her teeth into Yumeko's neck to muffle an agonized, overjoyed scream. Yumeko was touching her, she was touching her and fuck, that was what she dreamed about so often, a satisfying thought-turned-reality that almost made her body overload yet again. She couldn't help a quick buck against those fingers, but that only earned a swat on her ass that forced her to yelp, another quick spurt of urine escaping.

    "Now now, that isn't fair! This game isn't about getting whatever you want! No breaking the rules!"

    And then Yumeko withdrew her hand, leaving her to fend off the inevitable alone. "FUCK! FUCKFUCKFUCK!"

    She had to piss, she had to piss so badly she couldn't stand it, every breath, every tiny motion making the urge worse and worse, reminding her that no matter how much she begged and pleaded and moaned, it was going to come out soon, it was going to come out and the game would end and she couldn't stave it off forever. She was writhing around like her life depended on it, shoving her hands into her crotch and grinding against Yumeko, crying and gasping and unable to help the saliva dripping from her mouth, unable to help the slick that was still dripping and being produced in the same area where another liquid was barely being contained. "I don't want to go yet, I can't, please pleasepleaseplease don't let me, d-don't let me-"

    Another teasing spurt ran along her fingers and she sobbed, rocking her hips with a whimper. She'd been holding for so long now, it was almost hard to imagine actually letting go completely, and these leaks were only serving to sharpen the burning pain below, not relieve it. But damn, it felt amazing, the constant pressure and pain teasing her in ways normal ministrations could never hope to.

    I can't let our game end yet! 

    "Y-Yumeko!" she gasped out, shifting to try and grasp her crotch more firmly. "The gun, g-get the gun!" She could see Yumeko raising up her head to glare at her, so she hurried to finish speaking before she could be interrupted. "I know it's empty, I'm-ah, n-not gonna fuckin' shoot it! J-Just hand it to me, please!"

    Yumeko looked skeptical, but she had the mercy (or maybe just curiosity) to fulfill her request, shifting her arms behind her and pushing to slide herself further back along the floor until she could reach the weapon. Once she grasped it, she held it out to her.

    She snatched it immediately with one hand, fumbling to shift it in her fingers until she had it with the handle up, the barrel facing towards herself. Perfect. Bracing herself, she raised herself up from Yumeko's wet stomach, wasting no time shoving the metal between her legs and pressing it as closely against her crotch as she could, squeezing her thighs shut around it. The shocking cold of the object forced her to leak a small spurt, but after her body heat began to warm it she regained control. 

    "Mmm, that's creative...I suppose I won't count the gun against you for this..." Yumeko murmured, pulling on the collar of her vest until she adjusted, sitting on her knees, still on top of her stomach. "Let's see how much longer you can go..." With a devilish grin, she'd yanked her to lean down further, capturing her lower lip in a bite that drew blood.

    She couldn't help moaning, her remaining eye closing as she tried to focus her other senses on capturing this moment. The smell of Yumeko's perfume, so much sweeter and more gentle than the girl who wore it. Her pants and murmurs in her ears, the warm hands roaming through her hair and down her neck to stroke her collarbones, and soon slipping under her shirts to run along her stomach.

    "You're so pretty, Midari...It's a shame you're such a wreck."

    Oh fuck, her hands were just barely brushing along her abdomen, but it was still enough to send fresh waves of desperation shuddering through her, her hands tightening their grip on Yumeko's top as she squirmed. "No, nononono-"

    Her bladder spasmed again, sharp and agonizing, and no matter how hard she clenched, a hot stream drenched the gun, running down the barrel and wetting her legs. Breath hitching, she bucked, half-grinding against the metal object in a last-ditch attempt to increase the pressure, but it was no use. She was completely losing control now, her abdomen becoming strangely warm as her bladder began to empty of its own will. 

    "Fuck...I-I can't..."

    She was clenching every muscle, but piss was still flooding out of her, loud hissing and her own ragged gasps filling the room as she collapsed against Yumeko, her face resting between her breasts. The girl's fingers laced themselves through her hair, gripping it tightly enough to hurt as she pulled her head up to make eye contact, while the other pulled the gun out from between her legs, dangling the dripping thing in front of her.

    "You've ruined your favourite toy, haven't you? You're so tired you can barely move, you're drenched with more than just piss, and I think even less of you now than I already did...how does that make you feel, Midari? Who's the winner of this little game?"

    She knew the answer was supposed to be 'Yumeko'. This whole thing was supposed to be payback for her own game, proving a point by doing something that primarily gave Yumeko pleasure while she suffered, just like how Yumeko had suffered through a boring gamble for her own twisted benefit. And it had definitely given Yumeko pleasure. The girl's eyes were nearly glowing, her chest heaving with her own breathless pants and her face blazing red, her legs quivering underneath where she was sitting. Damn, she hadn't even needed to rub one out, coming just from the show alone. 

    But...lying here with sopping wet fabric underneath her, soaking her own clothes as relief began to make her head spin, having been pushed to her absolute limit, put through pure hell and agony with something that could be done over long stretches of time, instead of the split-second highs the click of her gun could offer...being brought to a pitiful condition like this...and with Yumeko getting so physical with her, paying attention to only her for a good hour or two...

    "Actually..." she huffed, a giddy smile working its way onto her face despite her exhaustion. "I think...this is more of a draw. We might have to go for another round to decide..."

    "So you still haven't learned your lesson..." Despite the cold gaze, she could tell that, this time, it was more for show than actual disappointment. "I guess I'll have to raise the stakes then..."
    • 2 comments
    • 2,799 views

Our community blogs

  1. Might as well repost this one, too, even though it was only translated by me. It's a story from a Norwegian pee fetish forum. My English translation was originally posted here.

     

    Hey, I am a 24 year old girl, and the other day was one of the most embarrassing things I have ever experienced. I work at a perfume shop on the ground floor of a mall, and today I had a stylist appointment on the third floor at three o' clock, and I had talked to my collegue who was to relieve me at three o' clock and arranged for her to arrive 15 minutes earlier. I had to pee so bad, but I was alone from 11-15 and had no chance to go to the bathroom, and the girl who was to relieve me was stuck in traffic and only arrived at about two minutes to three.

    I had to pee so bad, but I figured it'd be okay, and I had to get to the stylist on time, so I ran there and sat in the chair to cut and dye my hair. Eventually I was almost done, and I thought "finally, 'cause now I'm close to peeing myself". But when the stylist had rinsed out the dye she said she would have to do it again, and when I sat there with that heat thing on my head I felt that I got close to losing it several times, I even did lose it once, but it was just a couple droplets. But when I was done and got up I felt it, "I'm peeing myself any minute, I'll just have to pay and run for the bathroom". And when I stood there and tried to pay there was something wrong with their card machine, and I stood there hopping from foot to foot and holding myself. Then the stylist went to get another girl to ask her for help.

    And then it happened, it just gushed out! I had zero control, I had tight pale stonewashed jeans and winter boots on so it wasn't a problem for anyone to see what happened, and there were probably a thousand people at the mall. There was so much pee coming out, I never think I've peed so much in my life. It dripped down from my crotch and onto the floor, it gushed like a waterfall up along my buttocks and down my tights, and out between the zippers of my boots. My boots got so soaked it sounded like a wet sponge when I walked.

    And I had to stand there until that other girl showed up, and they couldn't get the machine to work, so I had to go all the way through the mall to find a cash point with soaked pants! Then I had to go pay, then I had to go to the custodian for a bucket and mop to dry the huge puddle I'd left by the cash register at the stylist.

    Then I had to go through the mall and across the market, through the town to the bus terminal and then get on the bus home, and then I wet myself again on the ride home. It wasn't deliberate, but since I was already soaking wet in and on my pants and in my panties it just came by itself, it was like it was just okay with my body. So on the bus home and from the bus stop I spurted repeatedly all the way.

    To be honest, though, I have never felt so embarrassed but also so free simultaneously, and it was lovely! But the weird thing is, my body has kinda grown used to it, so the past four days I've awoken in the morning and felt that I have wet the bed 😕 . Plus I have wet myself once on the bus too, it's like I have no control over my bladder anymore, even though I know I do... has anyone else experienced this after an accident?

    There you go, hope you enjoyed! It's translated very directly from Norwegian, so the 'tone' is probably a bit different from what you're used to, but hope you enjoy nonetheless 🙂 .

    • 1
      entry
    • 0
      comments
    • 18
      views

    Recent Entries

    Latest Entry

    Authors note: I don't know how to make it outside of a blog, if anyone knows about it, please let me know.

     

    Nick Jax, an ordinary man who worked in a marketing office, of which he worked in a small team of 6. The team had to figure out how to provide people with "above average" service. While some people just stuck with the "Play it cool" act, Ariel, one co-worker decided to take it to another level.

    She sometimes did "special things" while she was alone with the clients. Since the clients were stressed enough, seeing a young, beautiful girl in her, ahem, birthday suit, was a relief and sometimes they enjoyed themselves. This improved longevity of the clients stay, and often said that she was great towards customers. Nobody really payed attention to her.. Lewdness, so everything was all fine.

    One day though, Nick had to stay overtime, but Ariel had the impression that she was totally alone. Not only that, she was attending to a top paying client! So, there was some.. Special services. Nick started to return to his cubicle, until he heard something like.. Moaning..

    "Mister Dongelle! More! Give me more of you!"

    Nick, of curiousity, looked out of his cubicle, out of curiousity, and started to see that he has had basically nobody who paid over 6k, while Ariel suprisingly got someone who has paid about 10 times, even greater.

    Then, at his anniversary, he was celebrated for his long work and dedication.

    "To Jax, who has stuck with us since the very beginning. A toast for him, but.."

    But?

    "A big toast to Ariel, for raising everyone 100 thousand dollars to get this party started!"

    "Cheers!" Said everyone.. But one man.

    Nick was apauled. Ariel just took the spotlight that he was supposed to have, he was the very few people who decided to stick with the business.. Looking at her new.. Drink.. He had the perfect idea..

     

    To be continued..

  2. Not sure how long it will last but enjoying it none the less. I suspect at least 2 more hours. I put on a pullup under cotton boxers. I've about finished two large cups of coffee and have had ample water as well over the day.

    I am getting pretty desperate to go. Unfortunately I need to do more than pee now. That was unplanned. Considering my options.IMG_20190705_151115.thumb.jpg.5ab0b40f369ab881bf0f69849281bc26.jpg

  3. Hello all!

    I hope you all are enjoying yourselves as Halloween draws near!

    This is just a short update regarding a recent addition to our Community Guidelines, specifically regarding fictional content. Please take the time to review and familiarize yourself with these changes moving forward.

    Quote

    Fictional content policies

    These policies apply specifically to fictional content (artwork, comics, and writings) produced or shared on OmoOrg.

     

    Content containing any of the following should not be posted on OmoOrg:

    • Works that fetishize any forms of graphical violence or abuse (e.g. rape scenario's, physical abuse, etc.)
    • Works that feature preadolescence children in any fetishized manner or otherwise involve them in sexually explicit situations
      • This policy does not apply to anime characters who are presented as teens in canon and so on. It specifically applies to using actual children in stories, not teens.
      • AB/DL works involving age-regression as a mechanic will generally remain exempt from this policy
    • Works directly featuring real-life individuals without their consent

    In regards to artwork, moderators will judge works based on physical appearance rather than canonical age.

    You can review the entire Community Guidelines with the new additions here:
    https://www.omorashi.org/guidelines/

    If you have any questions or concerns about these policies, please feel free to contact us either via Discord or using the Contact Us link at the bottom of the page.

  4. "Nyehehe, not so smug anymore are you, Kotarou?" I taunt with a playful smirk.

    "Grrr.." Kotarou growls lightly in response to yet another defeat as "Player 1 wins!" flashes across the screen.

    "You're just getting lucky! I'll beat you next time for sure!" she touts.

    0999_RIS_A10.png

    "Oh? Want to put a wager on that~? Whoever wins the next round has to do whatever the winner says for the rest of the day!"

    Kotarou's doggy ears twitch in response to hearing this, her face visibly contemplating the potential risk-to-reward ratio of such a wager, before answering with an enthusiastic "you're on!"

    After 4 wins in a row, I know I can beat her once more. Now I merely have to think of some evil tasks to put Kotarou through today.

    The two of us start the next round with great enthusiasm, both of us picking our usual fighters and starting the match without hesitation.

    For a while, the match has appeared pretty close, but I soon close the gap and nearly have Kotarou yet again.

    "Fufufu~ you better get ready for your punishment, pup!" I taunt."

    Without mercy, I continue the attack, giving Kotarou no chance to guard or counter. It seems like my victory is guaranteed at this point, until.. I screw up my last combo.

    In that single moment I lose focus, this girl somehow manages to pull off some ridiculous combo move that sends my character flying in the air and off the platform.

    I can't believe it. I only slipped up once and she pounced on it without mercy. Has this evil little pup been taking it easy on me this entire time or what?

    0556_KOT_A10-1.png

    "Hahahaha!" Kotarou raises the controller in the air triumphantly and shouts out. "You lose Risa!"

    "N-No way." I stare back at the screen in disbelief. "There's no way you could get that lucky."

    Kotarou leans over to me, a smirk on her face. "It's not luck, Risa, it's skill!"

    Groaning, I drop the controller in defeat. "Oh, hush! Every dog has their day."

    1019_RIS_A74.png

    "S-so, another round?" I ask, pitifully hoping that Kotarou may have forgotten about our previous agreement.

    Glomp!

    My body flies backwards onto a heap of cushions as Kotarou pins me down to the floor, a mischievous and unforgiving look on her face. "Oh no, Risa. You lost! Now you have to face your punishment!"

    Gulp.

    Well.. What's the worst she could come up with?

    "F-fine, fine! So, what is it you want me to do?"

    Kotarou grins down at me as she presses herself up to her feet, her tail wagging in excitement as she speaks. "Wait here, I know just what to do with you!"

    With that, Kotarou retreats to my bedroom. I have no idea why. I try and peek in, but it's only a moment before Kotarou returns.

    "So.. Risa, what do you have these for~?" Kotarou inquires as she pulls a bushy brown tail plug and a doggy eared headband from behind her back.

    My cheeks immediately glow red as I stammer out "H-how did you find those?!"

    Kotarou smirks a bit as she inches herself closer. "I found them in a drawer you left open last night. Risa sure has a bunch of perverted stuff in there~!"

    "T-that stuff is private!" I had actually completely forgotten I even had these. I purchased them online on a whim one day and have only.. "used" them once or twice.

    "Well, if it's private you shouldn't have left it out in the open! Today I want to see what doggy Risa looks like!"

    "What! That's super embarrassing." I try to protest as Kotarou moves closer.

    "Risaa, we can do this the easy way, or~" Kotarou glances down to my skirt with a smirk.

    1017_RIS_A72.png

    Flustered, I quickly grab the tail and ears from her. "N-No way. Fine, I can do it by myself though, thank you very much."

    Heading in my room for a bit of privacy, I sigh and shimmy out of my clothes and look the tail over. Eyes closed, I sneak the tail behind me, biting my lip a bit as the stainless steel plug pushes its way snuggly into my behind. "A-Ahh.."

    With that out of the way, I grab the headband and carefully place it on, working it so that it blends in as naturally as possible with my existing hair.

    A deep shade of red blossoms over my cheeks as I admire myself in the mirror. It's been a long time since I've.. "used" these. The headband matches my hair color perfectly, so it looks pretty genuine unless you look really close.

    I sneak out a pair of Mikan's panties and manage to slip them on with moderate success. Even with the tail being artificial, it still manages to function.. mostly. No matter how I position it, the tail still ends up riding my skirt up slightly and putting up a teasing view of my panties to anyone behind me.

    Well.. It's not like I'm going anywhere public like this.

    I sigh, still blushing red from embarrassment as I tread out from the bedroom to see both Kotarou and Mikan eyes the door eagerly.

    0772_MIK_D11.png

    "Ahhh.. Risa looks so cute!" Mikan chimes in first, followed by Kotarou. "Hahah, it really suits you. You almost look like the real deal! Turn around so we can see the tail!"

    A bit hesitantly, I spin around, tugging at my skirt shyly at the same time. "Frankly, I don't know how you can deal with skirts like this.."

    "Hmm, well normally it's easy for us to simply keep our tails down. I suppose you can't do that with yours." Kotarou says while giving the tail a curious tug.

    "Eep! H-hey, easy there! No pulling!"

    Kotarou just grins and steps back, whispering something to Mikan.

    "K-kotarou, isn't that a bit much?"

    Staring at the two intently, I ask "Isn't what a bit much? What are you plotting over there?"

    Kotarou in return just puts on an ingenuous smile, even though I can obviously tell she's up to something. "Nothing, nothing~! Me and Mikan just have a surprise for you Risa! Now.. close your eyes for a moment."

    I remain staring, unconvinced as the blue haired doggy girl inches closer. "You're going to do something perverted, aren't you?"

    Kotarou closes in the remaining space between us and forces me to turn around. "Not perverted! Now, eyes closed!"

    I sigh and shrug. What else could it possibly be? So, I do as she asks and close my eyes.

    Moments later, I experience something.. tightening around my neck slightly, followed my a familiar clicking sound that sparks my eyes back open.

    "H-huh?" I look down to see Kotarou's own collar wrapped around my neck, with a leash snapped on, and on the other end of that leash is, of course, Kotarou. Grinning happily as ever.

    "There! Now Risa is ready to depart on her first walk!"

    I stare back in disbelief. "My first.. wait, you aren't seriously thinking of dragging me out in public like this are you?"

    Kotarou leans in, wagging her tail happily as a smug look forms on her face. "Oh? You mean the thought of Risa being treated like a doggy and going on walks doesn't appeal to her, even when she had things like this in her naughty little drawer?"

    My face flashes red in an blink of an eye. Sure.. I used to enjoy playing the part a bit before.. but.. that was just by myself. Alone. The thought of actually going outside like this..

    "You know, I told you before Risa~, I can smell when you are-mmff!" I quickly shove my palm over Kotarou's mouth as my cheeks get redder.

    1018_RIS_A73.png

    "Yes, I know you can, you damn perverted dog." I growl, unable to deny the thought of being dragged around on a leash by Kotarou is sending shivers of excitement through me. "But.. I can't risk being seen by others like this."

    Kotarou pulls my hand away to speak once more. "Risa, you worry too much! With me walking you and Mikan with us, no one will be able to tell. It'll only be like another day at work for me! And I'll stay close to keep you safe!"

    I groan a bit, mulling it over.

    "If Risa really doesn't want to, I won't make her. But.. if Risa does go, I'll let her do whatever she wants to me after~"

    I look over to Kotarou with one eye open. "..promise?"

    Kotarou smiles and begins wagging her tail again. "Promise! Knowing Risa, I'm sure it'll be perverted, but I'll still do it-!"

    "Coming from the pup making me stick a tail up my hind end and dragging me out on a leash, you're one to talk." I say with a smirk. "But fine. Only a short walk. And.. try and avoid anywhere too public."

    Kotarou's ears perk up happily at this, and within a matter of minutes she has Mikan strapped up on a leash as well and is leading the two of us outside.

    I feel embarrassment radiating from my cheeks as we take our first few steps outdoors. Even with no one in sight.. the feeling of being out in public like this is both terribly frightening and exciting.

    After standing still on the steps for a few moments, Kotarou nudge's me forward and gives me a pat on the head. "You'll be fine Risa! Just keep close to me."

    Suppressing my fears, I take a few steps forward, and slowly walk along the path to the park with Kotarou behind me and Mikan a few steps in advance.

    For the most part, the walk is uneventful. We pass by a couple on our way to the park entrance and I can immediately feel my cheeks burning, but the two just smile at us and move along without saying anything, prompting me to give a sigh of relief.

    "See, Risa? You're doing fine~" Kotarou praises me, ruffling my hair a bit. "Unhh.. still.. so emberassing."

    "But you're having fun, aren't you?" Kotarou inquires. I nod, shyly, as despite the constant fear pounding in my chest, I'm enjoying this quite a bit. Maybe if it wasn't broad daylight, I'd be less anxious.

    As we enter the park, Kotarou leads the two of us towards a more secluded and less used path, with lots of trees and bushes blocking along the way. I feel some of my tension melt away as we regain a bit of privacy.

    0747_MIK_C13.png

    I catch Mikan blushily glancing over in my direction every so often. Blushing myself, I lean over and yield her a playful lick on the cheek, which elicits a squeak and a sudden tail stiffening, before she smiles and leans over to return the lick on my own cheek which causes me to giggle.

    "Having fun, you two?" Kotarou inquires with a smirk. I look back and playfully stick out my tongue "jealous you're not the one out in front?" Kotarou, leaning in with an evil grin, gives the two of us a quick yank of the tail, eliciting a somewhat loud squeal and moan from both Mikan and I.

    "W-wahh! Kotarou! What was that for?" Mikan protests with puffed out cheeks.

    "Hahaha! I'm just fine back here, thank you. Besides, with that short skirt of Risa's, I'm enjoying quite the view."

    My cheeks suddenly flush red as I instinctively tug the skirt down a bit, all three of us giggling now. "Yeah. yeah, you perverted dog. Savor the view while it lasts!"

    My anxiety fading away, I start to finally feel at ease. Until my attention suddenly shifts and I become aware I've been subconsciously squirming my legs together for a while now. I must have been so distracted by everything I didn't realize the need building up, and now suddenly I actually feel the need to pee.

    "Nnnh.." I groan, tugging my skirt down as I try and push myself to keep walking, my thighs rubbing together slightly every few steps. Naturally, it doesn't make long before Kotarou takes notice. "Hmm? Risa, do you gotta pee?" Kotarou bluntly asks, as Mikan's ears perk up at this and she also glances over in my direction.

    "..m-maybe a bit," I respond, shyly. "Think we could head back now?" I ask, dancing in place a bit. All the anxiety is really not helping my ability to hold.

    Kotarou looks around a bit and grins, looking back down at me and pointing off in the distance.

    Confused, I turn around to see where she's pointing. "..you can't be serious", I say as I see the doggy girl is just pointing at a nearby tree.

    Kotarou with her eyes closed and a finger in the air, as if she is teaching me the basics on puppy care, says "Sometimes it's difficult for pups to hold it, so it's not uncommon to use a tree or something when nature calls! Risa doesn't look like she'll make it back home anyways, she should just be a good doggy and go before she has an accident~!"

    Nnh! I start to retort, but a sudden cool breeze flowing up my skirt sends shivers up my spine and causes my legs to instinctively lock together.

    Realistically, I should be able to hold it if we headed home right now, but.. the thought of just going.. it's so perverted. The naughty side of me which wants to know what it feels like takes over. I look around quickly, confirming no one is about. It seems safe enough.. and the trees are thick enough to block out the rest of the park.

    "Uhm, Kotarou.. make sure no one comes by, okay?" I say as I nervously make my way over to the tree, causing Mikan to grow a slight shade of red as well. "R-Risa, are you really going to..?" Even Kotarou is slightly wide-eyed, as if she didn't think I'd really agree to this.

    I give the orange and blue haired doggy girls a sly smirk, lifting my skirt up a bit and wagging my tail-clad butt at them as I start to shimmy my panties down. "Perhaps I am. You're welcome to enjoy the show~" I tease, making the pup's cheeks grow even redder.

    With one final sigh, I allow the paw-printed panties fall to my ankles and kneel down beside the tree, arcing one leg and using a free hand to balance myself as I struggle to close the rest of the world out.

    After a few moments of relative silence, I feel my body start to relax as a small trickle comes dribbling out, before picking up pace and turning into a light, golden arch that splashes onto the dirt bellow before inevitably gushing out and splashing noisily onto the tree bark.

    "Hahhh.." I moan out in relief, finally opening my eyes and looking behind me to see both Mikan and Kotarou gawking at both my naked butt and the stream pouring out from me. "E-Enjoying the show you two..?" I chuckle a bit awkwardly.

    "Look, Mikan. Risa even pees like a dog too!" Kotarou grins and laughts. Mikan just covers her mouth with her palm to try and hide a light giggle as my stream finally starts to die down, some of the spray splashing down onto my legs as I finish.

    As a sudden recognition of what I just did hits me, a flood of embarrassment washes over. I waste no time quickly pushing myself back up and somewhat awkwardly shimmying my panties back on, tugging my skirt down and quickly walking past the two and heading along the path back home.

    "O-Okay, now that that's done, let's head hom-ah!" A sudden tightening around my neck causes me to stumble backwards a bit and fall flat on my bum, causing Kotarou to laugh even louder.

    "Ah! Risa, don't run off suddenly! You should know better." she says, before walking up and offering me a hand.

    A bit flustered, I hold it and pull myself back up. "Y-Yeah, sorry, I forgot about the.. uh, let's just go home now, okay?"

    With that, the three of us begin to make our way out of the park.

    "I have to say, Risa, I knew you were into the idea, but I wasn't expecting this walk to end with you marking your territory like a dog too" Kotarou teases as my cheeks flush red again.

    "Do you guys even.. do that?" I ask, genuinely curious.

    "What, mark our territory?" Kotarou chuckles lightly. "Risa, please. We are more human than anything. We may have strong senses of scent and the likes, but we don't do silly things like that. Well, except maybe that one time Mikan peed on you to 'claim you as h-'"

    0768_MIK_C62.png

    "K-Kotarou!!" the blue haired doggy girl is suddenly interrupted by a very blushy Mikan. "T-that was your idea anyways!"

    "Yeah, but I didn't mean it literally. Even so, you seemed quite eager about the idea! Kehehe" Kotarou retorts with a mischievous snrk.

    "Oh, was she now?" I join in, nudging myself closer to Mikan, who is now as red as a tomato and hiding her face in her shirt.

    After quite a bit of teasing between the three of us, we finally make our way out of the park and start on our way back home, before..

    "Ah, Kotarou! I thought that was you. Did Risa ask you to take Mikan on a walk for her? And who is this other cutie with you?"

    My body freezes and my blood runs cold. That voice. No way. It can't be..

    "Ah! Mom! Uhm, you see.." Kotarou stammers out awkwardly, scratching the back of her head.

    0910_NAD_B50.png

    "Hmm..? Wait.. Risa, is that you?"

    My heart sinks a bit as I hear who is now definitely Nadeshiko speaking directly to me. I awkwardly turn around. My cheeks tomato red and unable to make eye contact. "Eheheh.. uhm, you see.. ..I can explain this."

    0909_NAD_B42.png

    A slight awkward pause as Nadeshiko looks me up and down. "..Oh, my." Suddenly, Nadeshiko bursts out into giggles. "Risa, it really suits you." she says, as she steps forward to pat both Mikan and I on the head.

    Mikan wags her tail as she happily accepts the attention, but "Wa-wha-waahh?!" is all I can manage to stammer out as I nearly fall over backwards again. She's.. actually petting me and acting like this is completely normal.

    "Hmm.. the tail quality is pretty good, too." she says, peering over my shoulders, sending shivers up and down my spine as I'm left completely speechless and in shock.

    0898_NAD_B10.png

    As Nadeshiko takes a step back and notices my expression, her face melts into a gentle smile. "My goodness, Risa, you look like you're nearly to faint. There's nothing to be so worried about."

    With one hand holding my skirt and the other squeezing my arm about as tightly as it can, I finally muster up the courage to speak. "Uhm.. you.. you're not, weirded out by this? It's just.. you don't seem phased at all."

    Nadeshiko's giggle catches me slightly off-guard. "Risa. I've worked with all kinds of pets and owners over the years. I can't count the number of times I've had a shy owner come in asking for a collar and a leash made to fit a size other than their pets. It's hardly an uncommon thing."

    "..I.. I see." I say, feeling a bit of tension leaving my body.

    "That said.. Kotarou's collar must be a bit of an awkward fit for you. Next time you come in, I'm sure I could find you something more to your liking~" she says, leaning in and winking.

    "A-ah, thatsreallynotnecess-!" I start to speak, but before I can protest Nadeshiko cuts me off.

    "For now, though, I have to hurry up and finish running some errands, so we'll have to part ways here for now. Make sure to take good care of Risa, Kotarou~!"

    "Yes, mom!" the blue haired doggy girls' ears perk up, tail wagging as she happily responds.

    0899_NAD_B11.png

    Before walking off, Nadeshiko leans in and whispers into my ear, "stop by the shop sometime tomorrow, I'm sure I have plenty of things you'll take quite the liking to~", before patting me on the head one last time and heading off.

    With her gone, I nearly collapse on the sidewalk in relief. That went far, far better than I ever expected.

    Kotarou, looking down at me with concern. "Ah, Risa! Are you okay?"

    "I-I'm fine, let's just head home now. I've had enough excitement for one day." I say. "Oh, and don't think I've forgotten about your end of the deal. I'm going to get you back good for this."

    • 1
      entry
    • 2
      comments
    • 172
      views

    Recent Entries

    This is Chapter One of a larger story. I apologize in advance for any mistakes.

    --

    DgOs3JoXUAAAfx2.thumb.jpg.cc846180e00d12e93a3062a933f3322a.jpg

    On Travelling Light

     

    "When hiking in the wilderness, one should always travel light." It was a wise and time-tested adage, but as Alexander Privost was about to learn, there was more than one way the piece of traditional wisdom should be heeded.

     

    When the morning sun came filtering through the tropical treetops and onto the thin fabric of the tent, Alex was awoken with two thoughts. The first was the wonderfully warm and humid weather, along with a uniquely heavy and lethargic feeling to his body, which together was very conducive to him staying in his bedroll and sleeping a bit longer; the second was that he was not alone. He thankfully remembered shortly after exactly why.

     

    --

     

    He'd been between expeditions, nursing a drink in an open-air bar near the port, and trying to plot the best route to his next destination, a fishing town near a freshwater lake several miles up north. The young adult tabby was no novice adventurer and if his gearpack and rough clothing didn't tell the tale, his lithe and fit body surely would. Between sips, he'd found the stool next to his occupied by a rather attractive young lynx.

     

    He'd thought nothing of it at first, until she rather pointedly leaned in to pore over his map, quietly remarking, "Don't take the trade road. There's a team of highwaymen working right around here," she indicated a blind curve on the map with a light drag of her foreclaw, "and they've paid off the local patrols." Normally, Alex have been annoyed by the blasé interruption, but her perception and helpful recommendation gave him pause. She beamed at him with eager green eyes and an energetic smile when he lifted his gaze from the map. "Penelope," she chimed. "Call me Penny."

     

    He gently, perhaps a little unsurely, shook her proffered hand. "Alexander. Alex. You've uh... got a pretty keen eye. Are you local?" She shook her head, long locks of black hair shimmering in the strong afternoon sun. "No. Not, natively, anyway. I was born on a merchant ship," She chuckled. "Traveling is in my blood, I've been doing it as long as I could walk, though, and this is one of my favorite ports." She patted Alex's travel pack, which sat on the floor between them. "Forgive me, I saw your gear and the map and I just couldn't help myself." Alex gave a good-natured chuckle and leaned over the map, circling the bend in the road she'd pointed out with a charcoal pencil and leaning back. "Can I get you a drink?" He asked. "It's the least I could do for your help." Penny raised her eyebrows, cordial smile curling into a coy grin.

     

    "Tell you what, if you buy us dinner I could help you a lot more than that."

     

    Afternoon wore on to evening, finding them moved on from the bar to a tavern on the docks. A collection of maps and charts intermingled upon a back booth table with several empty plates and bowls, and a couple empty tankards of mead. The maps were covered in charcoal pencil marks, outlining a path through the wilderness to the destination he'd planned; some shortcuts, some detours, and some resting places. The trip would take the better part of a day and a half, but the eager and provably expert young lynx knew her stuff. Alex hiccupped and burped quietly, and reflected that he had sure enough paid for dinner... but Penny had paid for the second and third helpings, of which he'd had the majority share. How he'd managed that, he wasn't quite sure, but he had a faint recollection of some food finding its way to his mouth without the use of his own hands.

     

    Penny chuckled, arms behind her head across the booth from Alex, eyes half-lidded and that now familiar smirk gracing her maw again. "Well, I suppose we should be glad we plotted a more challenging route than the main road. We've got some calories to burn off." Alex gave his own sheepish grin, the full weight of his consumption manifesting in a slowly dawning sensation of acute fullness and a touch of embarrassment, a single hand gingerly cradling his middle. Penny sensed his apprehension and began rolling up the maps, carefully stowing them in her own travel pack. "What say we get some shuteye? I have a feeling we're both gonna need some time to sleep it off and we need to set out early." Alex nodded, before realizing he'd failed to book a room. He'd planned to after charting his route at the bar, but Penny had proven to be very distracting. Very distracting. Almost as distracting as the fact that the lynx had taken the tabby's hand, guiding him out the door and into the cool costal night air. The idea that the lynx had cunningly coaxed his solo expedition into a trip for two didn't even dawn on him.

     

    As they trodded on down the moonlit streets of the sleeping town, he did, however, think to protest. Things were moving quickly - and not just literally, given the brisk pace they took wasn't easing the aching fullness in his tummy - but he'd just met the girl this afternoon. She wasn't unattractive; in fact, the way her youthful, curved figure moved in the silhouette of the blue-gold moonlight, and the way her hair sparkled in a way that almost made it blend with the distant inky waves of the ocean certainly helped with his unease, but Alex was a travel-wise cat. He had the uncanny feeling he was being led into a trap. He finally let his training win out, and as he opened his mouth to protest, he realized they'd already been past the front desk of a fairly reputable inn, paid for the night, and were halfway through the door of one of the upstairs rooms. Perhaps, he figured, he'd let himself get into trouble. He'd been in worse, after all.

     

    What followed was fairly predictable. They made small talk on the bed for a couple minutes before Penny unbuttoned her linen top, while Alex turned down the gas lamps with an outstretched arm. They made love once, fumbled around a little, then again, although perhaps a little less frantically than two people their age and vim normally would. Alex's stomach still was badly full, and each time he got a little too lost in the throes of mating, it reminded him with a groan and twinge of ache. Penny had done most of the work, he decided to himself honestly at the end and collapsed into the mattress, exhausted. Within a few minutes, he was deep asleep, and his body finally found peace enough to focus on the task at hand. Penny, however, was wide awake and watching.

     

    Once she was sure he was asleep, she scooted a little closer to him, and carefully lifted his top. He was laying on his back; his stomach protruded decently, but not outlandishly so below his ribs - the cat's light and agile frame was not accustomed to the amount of food he'd forced down, even if his active lifestyle did mean he occasionally had a fairly high caloric intake. It grumbled and churned restlessly between his breaths, and after a few moments, she could resist no longer, laying next to him and resting her head right on top of it - gently at first, so as not to wake him, but then easing the weight on until she was comfortable, listening to his stuffed tum squeeze and digest the meal(s) within. Admittedly, however, her thoughts weren't quite in the present. No, she was rather thinking of the days ahead, and with those thoughts in mind, she finally began to drift off to sleep.

     

    Alex awoke first, but the hefty groan that squeezed its way out of his maw ensured Penny followed shortly after. He felt like he'd ingested a particularly dense and roughly as ornery stone, and the lynx laying half-atop him certainly wasn't helping his gumption to rise. Mercifully, however, she rose, bare breasts and slim body lit from behind by the grey-blue, fickle glow of the distant sunrise approaching from beyond the horizon. Even he couldn't quite help cracking a half way, crooked smile. She returned the look with an amorous, sleepy grin, tail batting coyly on the mattress. "I'd letcha keep looking," she said, unsubtly arching her back, "but we need to get a move on if we're going to make time." He gave a playful protest in the form of another groan, but began to wrestle his own nude frame out of bed, eventually standing bare and stretching. She took her return on investment gazing at his shapely, round rear for as long as it took for him to get some shorts on, then set to work getting herself dressed.

     

    A few minutes later, they headed back downstairs and onto the patio to have breakfast before departing, laying the maps out once again to review the path. They'd follow the North road out of town, but only as far as a mile or two before detouring onto an old hunting trail, and into the dense forest from there. Alex was still mildly suffering from the generous portion or three that he'd packed down the night before, but his stomach was empty, and breakfast being the most important meal of the day (besides lunch and dinner,) he took a generous portion of fresh eggs and salted meats with coffee. Penny supped on eggs on toast and some tea. After both taking their fill, they packed and set out.

     

    Grey-blue turned to violet and gold, the sun cresting the hills behind them as they crossed the town's border. Ahead of them, a major dirt road about three motor-carriages wide wound before them, lined on either side by rough weeds and grass, and then by ancient, towering, and dense redwoods. The lynx led the way with the tabby not far behind, admiring her natural bounce with each step as they paced on. The going was easy despite the slight grade as they climbed a lazy knoll that marked their approach to the foothills of the King Mountains. Penny hummed a rhythm to the padding of her feet that Alex found merry, and after a time, he paused. "What song is that? I've never heard it before." She glanced behind herself for a moment, not stopping her pace. "It's a tune that the steamer hands have picked up recently, it's been stuck in my head since I got in to port last week." She turned her head forward, singing boldly with a bellow that Alex was surprised a body like hers could produce,

    "There were two lofty ships from old 'Ellen came,

    Blow high, blow low, and so sailed we;

    One was the Prince of Windward, and the other Prince of Dames,

    Cruising down along the coast of the High Palm Tree.

     

    " 'Aloft there, aloft!' our jolly boatswain cries,

    Blow high, blow low, and so sailed we;

    'Look ahead, look astern, look aweather and alee,

    Look along down the coast of the High Palm Tree.' "

     

    Alex hummed along as she continued and he had time to pick up the tune, and before he knew it, they'd left the road and were into the trailhead. Purple yellow turned to verdant hues as the rising sun became sheltered below the canopy and scattered by the low grass around them, songbirds and the whisper winds of the tall trees filling the soundscape around them. The pace went from even and rhythmic to more deliberate and jaunty, following the lynx over roots, around fallen logs, and through tight clearings where the greens threatened to reclaim the long untended trail. It was about then that Alex realized he might have a problem.

     

    With every jaunt and swing, he could feel his laden insides bounce and lurch, throwing off his balance and making him acutely aware of how much he'd ingested. He was also fairly aware of a lingering unease within as his meal from the night before continued southward, weighing down somewhere behind his bellybutton. Despite his active lifestyle and decent appetite, the tabby knew he'd grossly overindulged and would be paying for it soon.

     

    "Hey!"

     

    Alex perked. Penny had stopped about a quarter cable ahead, arms folded, tail coiling and uncoiling behind her. "Slowpoke, we'll never make it to the marker before sundown at this rate." The tabby picked up the pace, joining her after a moment of awkward jogging or two. "Something bothering you? ...Eat too much?" Alex nodded sheepishly, not quite noticing the half-singsong tone she'd taken on the last half of her inquiry. An inquisitive index finger of the lynx's found and prodded Alex's mostly unguarded belly, eliciting a grumpy "Hey!" from him. She retorted with a precocious growl-chuckle, chasing it with a "Hey nothing, you. C'mon, work it off!" And with that, she set off again at a brisk pace, and gritting his teeth, Alex followed, along with his burdened belly.

     

    Things didn't get much easier from there. Light groans and shifts from within Alex's belly turned longer, deeper, and lower, and before long he was beginning to feel gassy. Digestion was taking its toll on the cat, and as the minutes dragged into the better part of an hour, he could swear he was heavier than he was when he'd set off on the hike. Another problem was beginning to brew as well, literally; the coffee he'd drank earlier had sunk through his body and was filling his bladder. A tense, dull tingling inside reminded him of it with each footfall.

     

    Mercifully, they reached their first checkpoint on the map - the ruins of a temple from ages long past. Nestled against a cliff and largely hidden by the growing thickness of the trees surrounding them, the mist from the canopy intermingled whimsically with the remains of its clay roof. They found a relatively safe spot to sit, rest, stretch, and in Alex's case, fidget. Penny sensed his restlessness and scooted closer to him and rub his shoulders. "Feeling any better?" Alex shook his head. "I feel like my entire body is out of rhythm. I might need to take a break soon." Penny feigned ignorance, leaning in to nuzzle at the left side of his cheek. "We are taking a break, silly." Alex huffed.

     

    "Not that kind of break." His gut let out a low bubbling to punctuate his statement.

     

    The lynx giggled and let her hands drop to Alex's tummy and give it a couple pats. "Poor boy." Alex smiled sheepishly, and Penelope stood up and stretched. "Well, I suppose I could take a leak, myself. Ladies first~!" She stood and wandered off out of sight before he could protest. She slunk behind the stonework of the structure, dropping her trousers and squatting, letting the leaves and grass tickle her rear, before sighing out and letting her stream flow gently from her body. A mild mist rose from below her as it tinkled and trickled betwixt the plants under her butt, pooling in a natural divot in the dirt a couple feet away. While she did her business, she marveled at the natural beauty of the ornate grey and white stone - hewn with primitive tools into ornate columns and arches - and how nature intermingled in vines and sprouts in the absence of its founders and caretakers. She took a minute to work out her plans for the day - not of traveling, they had those plans down pat - but her rather more dubious ones with her traveling companion. She could read his body language pretty well - his body was obviously working its way through his massive intake and preparing to rid itself of the excess, she mused, and she didn't want to waste the opportunity, so she pondered a little on how she could manage to keep him ripe and bottom heavy. A devious idea struck her, and she chewed on her lower lip a little as her stream dwindled to a stop. She hiked up her shorts but left the top two buttons deliberately undone as she made her way back up to the temple.

     

    Alex was a little disoriented to say the least. The weight and bloating in his guts curled ever lower and grew in noise and discomfort with each passing minute, and the anticipation of coming relief wasn't helping. He jumped a bit when Penny tapped his shoulder. "Jeez. We should be glad you followed my advice, daydreamer, or those bandits would have eaten you for breakfast." He managed a bashful smile. "My turn?" Alex asked sarcastically, rising gingerly and wincing as his guts redistributed the weight within him with an audible, thick gurgle. He wasn't expecting Penny to reply with a "Maybe~" and a soft peck to his lips. The tabby didn't quite understand, and figured perhaps she was trying to be funny or flirty, but when he tried to pass her after returning her smooch distractedly, she stepped back in front of him, both hands gripping - gently, but with a sense of importance - his hips. "...Penny?" He asked. "I uh, gotta go. Can this wait?" Penny leaned in, chewing her lower lip a little again, and finally pushed through her own hesitation to breathe heavily into his ear, "Can I help?"

     

    Alex didn't know what to make of what she'd said beyond that her tone awoke a primal feeling within, more powerful than his bloated bowels and needy bladder, starting somewhere in his loins and working up his spine with youthful, lustful fire. He gave her the off-balance look of confused arousal and hoped it could convey his feelings - and in a way, it did, leaving Penelope to hook a confident finger into the hem of his shorts and lead him down and off into the greens a ways. Suitably, they came to stop at a particularly broad (and to Alex, deeply inviting) tree. As Penny let go of Alex's shorts and slipped behind him, his bladder suddenly felt more full... needier, too, probably because of the natural place of relief right in front of him. Penny let her arms drape around his sides, nipping at his neck as she undid his shorts and let them drop to his feet... but not his underwear. Alex let out a whimper, half out of lust, half out of urgency as his knees drew inward and his hips began to shift and squirm. He pleaded in a voice very unlike his usually confident nature, "Penny...? I really need to go, seriously..." The only reply he got was the same aroused tone she'd given him, washing into his ear with a heat and melody he swore was unnatural, "I know~."

     

    Her clawtips found the hem of his underclothes, and she gently, slowly worked them down, his cock bouncing free from its confines in the open air, confidently already at half-mast. Thankfully, his own thudding heart and now badly full and very eager to empty bladder kept it from standing fully and preventing him from urinating, and with his underwear joining his shorts around his ankles, the soft pads of the lynx's paws gently, softly... warmly clasped his length. He let out a nervous whimper, his resolve to hold his urine back weakening with each moment, and he was acutely aware now he wasn't being fellated... no, he was being aimed. Still, something was stopping him from watering the tree in front of him, and a needy bubbling from deep within reminded him... it wasn't just his bladder that was full. He opened his mouth, fumbling for words as one does when they've never been a position remotely needing them before,

     

    "Penny? I, uh... You might not want to stand behind me, I..." Penny cut him off. "I know, cutie. Whatever happens, happens, but you'd better not dirty my clothes~."

     

    Alex gave an urgent groan. He had no choice in the matter, anymore anyway, and with a distinct sensation of losing his grip on his bladder, a stream burst forth from the tip of his length, uneven and weak at first, but within moments gushing so powerfully the backsplash from the tree trunk was lightly tickling their feet. But inevitably, as one does when they've been sealed up for so long, Alex felt a familiar tickling as the very base of his butt, and despite forcing his stream to a stop with a rather admittedly girlish whine, it resumed heedless of his commands, and with it, a rather long and heavy fart burst from his rear. The gas that had been trapped and mixing in his belly simply wouldn't be denied any longer, and with his limited control of his lower muscles, it finally forced its way to freedom, warming penny's lap and dissipating, mercifully, into the gentle open breeze. He squinted his eyes shut and grit his teeth, hoping an apologetic groan would be enough, sure he was going to lose control of his butt at the same time that he was draining the lake between his hips, but thankfully his trumpeting dwindled to a stop on its own. Penny gave his bare ass a couple pats with one hand in a lewdly reassuring sort of way, and the rather humiliated tabby continued to hose the tree in front of him with pee for a good half-minute before his stream eased shakily to a stop.

     

    They stood there for a short while, panting, hearts pounding, and bodies leaning against each other for a short while. The secret was out, and although Alex was still confused and guessing at exactly why Penny was doing what she did, he found he had way less of an apprehension about it than he'd imagined he would. That was, until he felt her hand glide down his thigh and start to pull his underclothes back up. His guts heaved in protest with a very audible, deep rumbling and penny could feel his butt squeeze tightly against her hips, a laborious groan tumbling from his maw. "Penny, no, I still gotta..." She gave his ear a good nip and pulled up his underclothes and shorts the rest of the way, fumbling with the catches until they were snug against his still burdened belly.

     

    She gently turned him to face her, and the look on her face instantly weakened his resolve to pull free. Lust was spelled across her expression in text plainer than any print, her half-lidded eyes searching his, heavy, slow breathing eliciting little trills from her nose as she chewed visibly on her lower lip. She leaned in, kissing him so hard he had to lean forward to stop them both stumbling or falling backwards into the generous pond he'd just made, and kissed back, both expressing their mutual arousal in little heated vocalizations. A lot of understanding was exchanged in the moment without the use of any words, until they finally broke the kiss.

     

    Penny spoke first, after a moment of light fumbling. "I uh... I know you gotta, but..." She let one palm gently, lightly caress his belly. "Can you go without for a bit?" Alex didn't question it any further, it didn't matter to him why she wanted it, it was more a matter of whether he could, now. He glanced down at his gut as if a look could evaluate how much longer he could go without a proper bathroom break; Penny kissed his forehead in encouragement. His insides were heavy and full, but with the immediate gas pressure off his rear, he did definitely feel better. "I... I could, but I don't know for how long." Penny nodded. "There's a river by our first camping spot, a couple hours from here. Could you... would you make it there?" She gave him another of her looks, and it occurred to him they were becoming his favorite. Still, his weighted middle reminded him of its presence. If not for her, he'd have squatted and made himself a fair amount lighter a long time ago. "...I'll try. No promises. And only because you asked." His tone had a genuine warning edge, his guts felt traitorous. "And you're responsible if I can't." Penny pushed herself into another kiss, tail flicking with excitement.

     

    She broke the kiss after a moment, giving Alex's belly a gentle pat and admiring the deep thump it gave it response. "Well, we'd better get going, then. The sooner we get there, the sooner you'll get to go!" And with that they set off, the pace decidedly less eager and more deliberate despite Alex's disproportionate want to make the destination even more expediently than before. Penny took up the rear this time, occasionally stumbling over roots because of how intently she was staring at the shapely, bouncing, and needy ass of her travel partner.

  5. (Disclaimer before I begin:  It is very unlikely that this exact scenario will play out in a school setting, but not necessarily impossible.  It's probably more likely that a girl would be desperate to pee and have 3 or 4 girls ahead of her in line, but I tweaked it because i don't think that's interesting enough).

    As you may know from my previous blog entries, I am looking to create some interesting examples of situations where some girls in a middle school or high school are desperate to pee, but can't go during class, and can't be late.  Supposedly, 5 minutes is enough time to go to the bathroom and get to class on time (1 or 2 minutes to use the bathroom, 1 or 2 minutes to get to the locker, and 1 minute leeway).  The schedule is set up where there are seven 50-minute class periods, and there are 5 minutes between classes, and lunch is either between 4th and 5th hours or between 5th and 6th hours.  The school is set up to where there is a main wing with two floors (one set of bathrooms on each floor) and an annex wing with one floor (with a set of bathroom).  This grade configuration is 9 through 12 and there are about 2,000 students in this school (about 1,000 girls).  The two buildings are connected, so that no one has to go outside to get from one building to the other.  There are three sets of restrooms overall, with the following configuration:

    1)  Main wing--first floor (boys bathroom has 5 urinals and 2 toilets, girls bathroom has 7 toilets), one the end closest to the intersection between the main building and the annex building.

    2)  Main wing--second floor (boys bathroom has 2 urinals and 1 toilet, girls bathroom has 3 toilets), and these bathrooms are directly above the bathrooms on the first floor..

    3)  Annex wing--boys bathroom has 3 urinals and 2 toilet, girls bathroom has 5 toilets, and these bathrooms are on the far end of the annex building, relative to the intersection between the two buildings.

    Some schools are set up differently than others, but this seems to be interesting to me, because there is more of a potential for a bathroom lineup.  Let's face it.  Boys can generally unzip, take out their penises, pee, and zip back up within a minute or less in some situations, and the only real problem boys face is when they hae to do #2.  Plus, they are probably more likely able to hold it for longer periods of time than girls because they have a penis (so have "some" control over their bladder).  But girls frequently have to pee more often, and when they are desperate, they can't hold it for as long because they don't have a penis, and instead their pee domes out through a hole called the vagina, and it's harder to control.  Plus, they have to enter the stall, take down their pants, pee, pull up their pants, and exit the stall.  This means that on average, it would probably take a girl 2 or 3 times as long to pee as it would a guy.  Lastly, there are times where some buildings have less facilities for the girls to use than the boys, even though potty parity laws may be in place at some places that they should be the same as for the boys (or even twice as many for the girls as for the guys in some places).  All of this has the potential to add up to onger lines.

    And before we go into the details, they aren't allowed to cut in line, regardless of desperation, and they aren't allowed to pee on the floor, sink, trash can, water bottle, desk, or chair, or things like that and it is very unusual for any of them to have a spare set of clothes to change in available, so we'll assume they don't.  So they'll either pee in a toilet, or can't make it and pee in their pants.  Also assume it will take each girl at least a minute to do their business, and we'll keep it simple with everyone needing to only pee, even though in real life, that's not very likely.  Assume also that asking a teacher before class to use the bathroom and possibly come in late will not work and will only make them later, and trying a different restroom because the line is too long will not work because she'll have to travel down this way again, and the line will probably be just as long in the other bathrooms.  And using the boys bathroom to avoid the line is not an option either.

    So there is a girl that we'll call Elizabeth, a 14 year old freshman who is wearing light blue jeans, so if she pees her pants, it will probably be noticeable the rest of the day, and she does not have a spare set of clothes with her at school.  She is shaking to tears near the end of her third period class (which is on the second floor) because she has to pee so bad, but can't leave the room until the dismissal bell rings (and her lunch period isn't until after fourth or maybe fifth period).  For what it's worth, her locker is right next to the set of bathrooms on the second floor, and her next class is two classrooms away from this bathroom (on the far side relative to where she is coming from).  But the locker will not come into play because she already has the stuff she needs for her next class.  Right before the dismissal bell rings, she grabs all her stuff and gets right to the door, and as soon as the bell rings, she runs down the hall trying to get to a bathroom as soon as possible.  Unfortunately for her, they are on the opposite side of the building on the second floor, and by the time she gets there, she is somewhere between 1 or 2 minutes into passing time (we'll call it 1 1/2 minutes, so she has about 3 1/2 minutes left, and she needs at least 20 or 30 seconds to get from the bathroom to her next class).  Because her next class is still on the second floor, trying to go downstairs to the bathroom with more toilets is not very time efficient, which means she pretty much needs to use this bathroom with only three toilets during this break.  If she didn't have to pee, she'd probably get to her next class on time with no problems.How bad is her desperation to pee? Let's call it a 9.5 out of 10 on the desperation scale of 1 to 10, meaning that her bladder is close to full capacity and she is probably 5 minutes or less from peeing her pants as of the time she enters the bathroom.  So she is about to pee her pants, and when she enters the bathroom, there are 7 girls ahead of her in line, plus the 3 girls currently in the stalls.  She is basically in tears and crossing her legs, bending over, and other things to try to hold it in until she's at the front of the line.  Some of the girls ahead of Elizabeth in line do appear to be "somewhat desperate" in that some of of them are crossing their legs, but none of them appear to be quite as desperate as Elizabeth.  But barring something crazy like a fire alarm going off, or a surprise tornado or other emergency drill (which will not happen in this scenario), each of the girls in front of her is probably going to take their place in line and wait it out (because they either won't be punished for being late this particular time, or aren't afraid to accept the consequences), so the line of 7 will remain a line of 7 until some of the girls exit their stalls so others can enter.  If Elizabeth is late (or has to go to the bathroom) during her next class, she will receive a 30 minute classroom detention A bathroom line is ONLY a valid excuse for being late if one of more of the bathrooms is closed down, OR one or more of the toilets is stopped up (or non-functional), and that's what causes the long lineup, and that will be communicated to all teachers and administrators if that is the case.  For this scenario, we will assume that all bathrooms and toilets are running and functional.  The order of the line is based on when each girl actually enters the bathroom (or the line outside the bathroom, if the line spills out into the hallway).

    So the order of the lineup when Elizabeth enters the bathroom is as follows:

    1)  Angie (18 year old senior, desperation 5 out of 10)

    2)   Brandy (17 year of senior, desperation 6 out of 10)

    3)  Caitlin (17 year old junior, desperation 7 out of 10)

    4)   Jennifer (16 year old junior, desperation 7.5 out of 10)

    5)   Emily  (16 year old sophomore, desperation 8 out of 10)

    6)    Tiffany (15 year old sophomore, desperation 8.5 out of 10)

    7)   Laura (15 year old freshman, desperation 9 out of 10)

    8 )   Elizabeth (14 year old freshman, desperation of 9.5 out of 10, and is 5 minutes or less away from peeing her pants).

    And as if that wasn't bad enough, at about the 2 minute mark,  three more girls try to enter the bathroom with a desperate need to pee (Nicole at 1:50, Courtney at 1:55, and Tina at 2:00), and by this time the line is so long that stretches out into the hallway.  The remaining three girls are:

    9)    Nicole  (16 year old sophomore, desperation of 9.5 out of 10, and is 5 minutes or less away from peeing her pants)

    10)  Courtney (15 year old freshman, desperation of 9.8 out of 10, and is 3 minutes or less away from peeing her pants)

    11)  Tina (14 year old freshman, desperation of 9.9 out of 10, and is literally 2 minutes or less away from peeing her pants)

     

    Naturally, the girls that have to pee the worst are the ones that are at the end of the line.  For what it's worth, the current group of girls (call them Danielle, Bridget, and Samantha) exit their respective stalls at the 2:05, 2:15, and 2:30 mark of passing time respectively.  This means that at the 2:30 mark (with 2 1/2 minutes left to get to  class), there are still 4 girls ahead of Elizabeth in line, and probably still 4 girls ahead of her in line with 2 minutes left.  Her situation is bad enough, but then you get to the last couple girls in line (especially Courtney and Tina), and not only is there not enough time for them to wait in line, pee and get to class on time, but it is highly doubtful that they'll even make it to an open stall before they pee their pants.

    There may be a bathroom monitor presence to enforce the rules.  So the consequences for breaking rules are:

    1)  Late to class or having to leave class to go to the bathroom = 30 minute detention (one exception: if the lineup is caused because one or more toilets is stopped up or non-functional.  In that case, all girls affected will receive a hall pass to get their tardies excused, as long as they don't break any other rules, and they are no more than 5 minutes late to their next class).

    2)  Attempting to cut in line without permission = immediately having to go to the end of the line, and if that means you're late, it won't be excused.  (Clarification:  attempt to cut doesn't mean asking for permission, but actually cutting off one of the girls that was ahead of you  rather walking in front of one of the girls that was ahead of you in line)

    3)  Asking for permission to cut in line = no penalty, but the request will almost always automatically be denied, regardless of level of desperation.  If in the unlikely scenario that a girl ahead of you actually DOES give you permission cut in line (which will NOT happen in this scenario), then her tardy will NOT be excused, and neither will yours (even if one of the toilets was stopped up), because that was her choice to give up her place in line.  However, if any other girls in line between you and her were negatively impacted by this and they did NOT grant permission for you to cut in front of everyone else, then those other girls will probably get their tardies excused.  (Example: if girl #7 in line is granted permission by girl #3 (but no one else) to cut in front of her in line, then girls 4, 5, and 6 will get their tardies excused, but not girls 3, 7, or anyone else).

    3)  If you actually do cut in line in front of someone else (without permission) and get to a stall before it's your turn and before somebody can stop you = 1 hour office detention (or possibly a day of in-school suspension), and the other girls negatively impacted (meaning all the ones that should have gotten a turn before the "line cutter") will have receive a hall pass to get their tardies excused.  So if your spot in line is ahead of the "line cutter", and she cuts you off, your tardy will be excused, up to a maximum of 5 minutes.  But if the line cutter was already ahead of you in line, and wouldn't have impacted your place in line, your tardy will NOT be excused.

    4)  Peeing on the floor, sink, trash can, water bottle, desk chair, etc. = 1 hour office detention, plus have to clean up the mess.  Plus, if it happens in the bathroom, the time spent in cleaning up the mess may cause you to be late, which will be unexcused.

    5)  Deliberately trying to clog up a toilet with paper towels, toilet paper, or something else, in the hopes that your tardy will be excused = you have to clean up the mess and your tardy won't be excused, but the other girls negatively affected will have their tardies excused.  (If it can be proven that clogging up the toilet was unintentional, then no official penalty).

    6)  Peeing your pants = No official penalty, except that you'll either have to clean yourself up, call someone to bring a new set of clothes, or wear those wet pants the rest of the day, and your tardy MIGHT be excused (see below).  (Exception:  If she pees her pants on purpose, and not because she can't hold it any longer, and she chooses to clean herself up and her tardy will NOT be excused).

    7) Entering the boys bathroom to avoid the lines = 1 or 2 days of in school suspension, and told to leave the bathroom (if there is a monitor in there).  If she enters one of their stalls and pees anyway, then it's an additional day of in-school suspension.

    Tardies related to bathroom issues will only be excused if:

    1)  One or more of the bathrooms is shut down for maintenance or other reasons (up to 5 minutes late), and you don't break any other rules.

    2)  The bathroom line is caused by one or more of the toilets (or sinks) being stopped up or nonfunctional (up to 5 minutes late).  (And that is not going to happen in this scenario).

    3)  You actually do pee your pants (and not the sink, trash can, water bottle, etc) while waiting in line (assuming you don't break any other rules) and have to clean yourself up (up to a maximum of 5 minutes late). 

    4)  No toilet paper in one of the stalls, no soap, or no paper towels, meaning that you might have to wait for maintenance or a bathroom monitor to get you some (but only if you don't break any other rules), up to a maximum of 5 minutes late.

     

    So she could choose to wait in line hoping to get in there before she has an accident, and hopefully with enough to still get to class on time.  Or she could forget about it and head to class without peeing, and end up either peeing her pants, or breaking one of the other rules listed above (such as can't pee in the sink, water bottle, etc. and can't go to the bathroom during class).  But the bottom line, is it's basically a "lose-lose" situation for Elizabeth and some of the other girls in line no matter what.  So, the basic questions are:

    1) What is Elizabeth's first (and/or second) thought if she really is that desperate to pee and gets to the bathroom and sees that long lineup?

    2)  How should she deal with it?

    3) Will she make it to an open stall before she pees her pants.

    4) If she pees her pants, how will she deal with the rest of the day?

    5) If she makes it into an open stall, will she get to class on time?

    6) If she gets to class late, what will happen?

    7)  In particular, what is she thinking if she is peeing (or still waiting in line) when the tardy bell rings?

     

    Actually, you could ask the same questions about any of the last 5 or 6 girls in line, starting with as early as Jennifer or Emily if you want.

  6. The musty, dusty halls of the dilapidated Budehuc Castle were bustling with the busy footsteps of dozens of residents, both Zexen and Grassland in origin, all with plenty of important tasks to attend to. Ever since the new master of the castle, Thomas, opened up the town to commerce from all over, Budehuc had become the headquarters of a rising rebellion against Harmonia, one that had only become more frantic with the appearance of a new Flame Champion. Clearly, the battle against Harmonia and the mysterious Masked Bishop was ramping up.

    But that didn't mean every Star of Destiny was mobilizing. Some had jobs to perform within the castle, such as the wielder of the Blinking Rune, Viki. Her magic was invaluable to an army constantly seeking new recruits, teleporting a party anywhere in the countryside, but when no one had need of her services, she had nothing to do but stand idly by in the castle foyer.

    "Ah...aah....ACHOO!" She rubbed her nose with the hanging sleeve on her forearm, surprised to find she remained in the same location as before the sneeze. "Oh, I might finally be getting better at controlling this teleportation!" Considering the number of failures she'd had in...however many years she had been doing this, the thought was assuring. "Maybe I'll finally get to enjoy the victory feast this time..."

    The excitement didn't last long, however, and Viki soon found herself nodding off, leaning on her Wow Wow Wand, which was actually a staff, to stay upright. Her eyelids grew heavy and her head fell, her jaw fell to gravity's influence, and a drop of drool flowed over her bottom lip. "Oh, Riou, this feast looks delicious," she mumbled.

    However, just before she drifted into slumber, a spike from down below shook her back to the waking world. "Eep!" She stayed perfectly still for a second, hoping it was just a one-time surge, but when it continued at the same ferocity, she slowly pressed her legs together, lifting her toes and balancing on her heels. "That snuck up on me. Ooh, this is kinda bad..." While Anne in the castle tavern had, for whatever reason, refused to serve Viki alcohol, she had still drank her fair share of juice. Juice that had trickled its way down south, ready for release.

    "Mmph...I really need to go...maybe I could take a small break." After all, it's not like she was being requested at the moment, the chances that her teleportation magic would be needed while she was out relieving herself were low.

    Unfortunately, there was one little niggling concern that caused her to hesitate; she hadn't been at Budehuc Castle for long, having only just been found in the mountains outside Caleria and invited to the castle. She just hadn't been around long enough to find the bathroom, so up until now, she had simply "made good use" of the nearby lake.

    It was hardly the most elegant solution to her reoccurring bodily need, but she had sort of gotten used to that kind of inconvenience. Immediately before this, fifteen years ago, Dunan Castle was just so big and hard to navigate, it was crazy to expect her to find the bathroom in that place. And right before that, three years prior, Toran Castle's mere one bathroom for each gender, with 108 Stars of Destiny using them, Viki just had a hard time waiting in line long enough. "Wait...did I get those backwards? Which one had the statue? And which one had Tir?"

    Pondering and lightly squirming in open view, Viki was able to watch Viki descend down the stairway at the center of the foyer. Not herself, but a young girl also named Viki, wearing an almost identical white robe, with the same blue and yellow color coordination, the same long black hair, a wand with a similar head to her own, and her own mastery over the Blinking Rune. What an odd coincidence. "Hello, Viki! Have you had a good day in the library?"

    The question came just as Little Viki stepped down onto the floor, saving her the pain and embarrassment of falling down the stairs as she jumped in surprise upon hearing her name. Only once she had extended her arms for balance and made absolute sure she wasn't going to fall over did she sigh in relief and look over at her older self. "It was productive, yes. It's helpful to have current records of the events transpiring, as opposed to relying on second-hand reports."

    Elder Viki smiled. "Keep up that studious attitude, and you'll be a great magician like me someday!"

    Little Viki's face fell. "That's exactly what I'm working to avoid," she mumbled as an aside.

    Elder Viki didn't hear that, and continued onwards with her cheerful attitude. "So, you think now's a good time for a break from all that reading? I know, it's really hard to concentrate for that long, I always had the hardest time remembering all those words. Er, at least, I think I did..."

    "Yes, now seemed a proper time for a rest," Little Viki interrupted, careful to not let her adult counterpart start rambling in confusion. "There are...other matters I should attend to," she whispered, gently placing both hands on the front of her dress, directly atop her crotch. Her left foot raised to rest on nothing but its toes, twisting her shoe into the stone flooring.

    Even while reading, Little Viki remained acutely aware of her bladder condition. As she flipped past each page, she felt every drop of juice filter through her system and complete their journey in a growing pool in her bladder. Yet, no matter how urgent the need became, she remained in her seat. After all, even if she disturbed her work to visit the restroom, it's not like she could find one.

    She had been a part of Budehuc's community long enough that she had been left with no choice but to ask the veterans of the castle what to do when nature came calling. A simple set of criteria, eliminating based on age and gender to make the querying less awkward, led Little Viki to solicit the counsel of the commander of the guards, Cecile. Cecile's advice was succinct: "Find some place out of sight."

    To put it simply, that was not the answer Viki wanted to receive. Being forced to relieve herself outdoors was already an uncomfortable proposition, but within the walls of a small property like Budehuc, home to over one hundred other people able to stumble across her? Out of the question. Up to now, she had been taking some drastic, unspeakable measures to relieve herself, in a new way every time to reduce the chance of being discovered. Problem was, there were only so many out of the way locations she could choose from, and being just a little panicked at the moment meant she was drawing a blank on where to pick this time. As Little Viki pondered, her wiggling continued.

    Unfortunately, she had settled down in a bit of a focal point to fidget around, especially when someone was already looking right at her. Little Viki wasn't super subtle in her desperation, and Elder Viki picked up on it immediately. "Oh, that's what's bothering you. You need to g-"

    "Yes, that's it," Little Viki interjected, rushing over, reaching up and covering Elder Viki's mouth. "There's no need to say it out loud, you realize."

    Brushing Little Viki's hand off, Elder Viki's eyes widened as a thought occurred. "Oh, then maybe you can help me! I really need to start looking for a bathroom soon, but...well, I haven't found one yet. Do you have any tips or spots?"

    It took a second for her to process the question, especially because it was coming from her bigger and ostensibly more mature self, but once she did, a light pink heat broke out on Little Viki's cheeks. "Y-you shouldn't be asking questions like that so nonchalantly."

    "But..." Elder Viki extended her index finger and placed it on the edge of her lips, tilting her head in confusion. "How would I know if I don't ask?"

    "There are some topics that really should be treated with decency, and anything involving bodily functions fall exactly into that category. You really should know this by now."

    "Um, well..." If Elder Viki had a response, it wasn't coming to her. Like most coherent thoughts of hers.

    Elder Viki became lost in thought, "lost" being the key word, abandoning Little Viki for a mental world all her own. Being the patient girl she was, Little Viki awaited the next sequence of the conversation, the hope that this discussion would be over soon perking up with every stutter Elder Viki elicited, feeling that optimism crash with each descent back into silent thought, a fall more disheartening with each successive loop. "If I don't end this soon, I'm going to run out of time. Hey, Viki!"

    "Y-yes? What is it? Oh, hi there, Viki! When did you get here?"

    Little Viki sighed in exasperation, realizing she'd get farther talking to a brick wall. "You don't have any insight to a toilet-related predicament, do you?"

    "Oh! No, I'm sorry, I've never found the bathroom." Looking both ways first, Elder Viki bent forwards and whispered into her smaller counterpart's ear. "Actually, to tell the truth, I could really really use one right about now too."

    "Well, if you can't help me, then I see little reason to stay." Little Viki pivoted back towards the main door, keeping her hands folded and pressed on the front of her clothes, slowly trotting outside while silently considering her options. "I may need to use the stable area today."

    "Oh...um, okay. Bye-bye." Keeping her own legs pressed together, Elder Viki watched the girl exit. Even when she herself turned away, the reflection in her mirror propped up on her section of wall kept her informed. This mirror had no special properties by itself, but it was the conduit to the smaller Blinking Mirror, carried around by any entourage leaving the castle to give them the means to instantly return. Teleportation was certainly a handy tool.

    For the second time today, possibly a new record, an excellent idea was birthed in Elder Viki's disorganized head. "Hey, other Viki! Come back here, I think I've got it!"

    Little Viki almost kept going, paying her older doppelganger no mind. While it may have been a good idea by Elder Viki's standards, that was a low bar for the airhead to clear, and Little Viki didn't want to entertain it, lest she catch the stupidity. That was, until she felt a tightening in her bladder, growing fuller and fuller by the minute. Under the secrecy of her dress, she crossed her knees and twisted her ankles, a tiny squeal echoing in her closed mouth. Like it or not, she really had to pee, and she was on her way to do it in a place she really didn't want to. If she wanted any hope of reaching a location less potentially mortifying, trusting the bigger Viki was her only ticket. "Very well," Little Viki sighed, struggling to even walk straight as she closed the distance between the two. "What do you have in mind?"

    "If there are no bathrooms here, then let's just teleport somewhere there is one!" With a big smile on her face, it was clear that Elder Viki was very proud of her epiphany.

    But of course, while it may have been a new theory for Elder Viki, Little Viki had considered it ages ago, practically as soon as she couldn't find a restroom the first time. "Do you have a specific destination in mind? One where we'll find a toilet available for public usage?"

    "No...but the world is a big place! I'm sure our chances are good!"

    "So, you're leaving it up to luck? I've seen you playing Goppu upstairs a few times, how did fortune favor you then?"

    "Um...I lost most of my potch. But I don't see how that's relevant! Come on, what do we have to lose?"

    Little Viki could spend an hour detailing exactly all the ways this plan could go awry. They could waste too much time looking and wet themselves. They could teleport behind enemy lines and be caught. They could land somewhere swarming with dangerous monsters or unfriendly natives. If their intention changed to a private outdoor location, they could begin relieving themselves before properly scouting the unfamiliar terrain and subsequently be discovered, or expose their privates to plants with lingering effects. There were a lot of unknown variables at play.

    However, there was also an undeniable fact all too evident: Viki had a lot of urine gathering in her bloated little bladder, and while she had no proof, she felt the same was true of her other self. Plus, if she didn't take the risk, she'd be relegated to doing her business somewhere on the public castle grounds, always worried of any potential intruders, and she knew she wouldn't like it. If she wanted to relieve herself in peace, her ditzy double was all she had. She just had to keep reminding herself of that as she grabbed Elder Viki's hand, notably removing it from her crotch and increasing the difficulty of her hold. "Very well. I'll place my faith in you, if only this once."

    "Great! Us Vikis need to stick together!" Raising her Wow Wow Wand into the air, Elder Viki began channeling the power of the Blinking Rune on her right hand, and the two began to experience the trademark sensation of their surroundings fading away as they became less solid, time and space bent and their positions in the cosmos shifted.

    That is, until the thick layer of dust coating everything in Budehuc Castle was kicked up by the magical force, and several particles floating up into both Vikis' nostrils. Little Viki simply rubbed her nose with her free hand, leaving the fate of her bladder to nothing more than willpower for a brief moment, but the Elder Viki face twitched as her inner orifice tingled. "Ah...ahhh...ACHOO!" Concentration in the spell was lost, a white twister of light spun around the two, and vague images of scenes across the world flashed by, one hundred a second. Thanks to Elder Viki's loss of focus, their crucial path would be determined by sheer luck.

    ---------------

    They weren't even standing when they reappeared, instead phasing in suspended a foot in the air, when gravity took its hold and brought them both slamming down onto the cobblestone pavement. Directly onto their stomachs, eliciting the same groan of pain from both. More silent, however, was the secondary reaction to such a delicate internal organ becoming squished between unmoving stone and the full weight of the girl it belonged to. Both Vikis clammed up as they felt a tiny squirt of warm pee shoot out. Suddenly, both were eager to jump upright and take the pressure off their bladders. Elder Viki climbed to her feet with one hand resting on her now-noticeable bladder bulge, while Little Viki rested on her shins, keeping both hands sitting a bit lower, with more pressure.

    Only once they stood upright did they take the time to absorb their surroundings, a bustling town of stone and metal sitting on the expansive waterfront. As usual when she changed locations, Elder Viki was disoriented. "Er, where are we?"

    "Vinay del Zexay, the capital city of the Zexen Confederacy and active trading port." At least Little Viki was on the ball.

    "Oh, then that's perfect! See, look at all these people, surely one of them will let us use their toilet!" Scanning the busy surroundings, Elder Viki practically leapt for joy at one particular two-floor building so incredibly close. "Look, look, it's an inn! There has to be a toilet there!" Reaching back and taking the other's hand, she began strolling in the direction of the inn.

    Little Viki, however, kept her feet planted and dragged her older self to a halt with friction, though getting pulled a couple inches first. "Hold on! Do you not consider it the slightest bit demeaning to be so outward with your bodily functions? There are plenty of onlookers, after all."

    Elder Viki hadn't noticed, but now that it had been brought to her attention, she looked around once more, and discovered that Little Viki was telling the truth. They had crashed straight into Vinay del Zexay's marketplace, thankfully not on top of one of the wooden stalls, but their sudden appearance had turned them into quite the spectacle of the minute. Dozens of random strangers dropped whatever they were doing to stare holes through the Vikis. At the moment, it was unclear how much they had heard.

    But Elder Viki wasn't too bothered by those circumstances. "Excuse me, everyone! Um, would any of you please lend us your toilet? Both of us need it really badly, so we would be gra-"

    "Hey, watch what you're saying so openly!" Though she stopped the bigger girl from continuing, there was nothing Little Viki could do to take back what was already spoken. And those words were already having an effect on the populace. Those gathered wouldn't stop looking, pointing, giggling, and whispering to one another. A few of the murmurs were slightly louder than the crowd, leaving them audible. "How odd, falling from the sky and asking a question like that." "Must be some of those backwater Grasslanders. You know the unusual magic they have." "But why would two sisters show up here just to use the bathroom?" The Vikis were the women of the hour, all because of their bladders.

    Little Viki was not a huge fan of attention regardless of the reason, but that didn't make context meaningless. The mere fact that it was such a private need acting as the focus was far outside her comfort zone, and she wasn't going to stand for it. Acting against her better judgment and once again removing both hands from her dress, she reached her left hand out and tightly gripped Elder Viki's hand, hard enough to hurt, while raising her own variation on Elder Viki's weapon, the tiny, glowing Wow Wand in her right hand, to the sky. "Enough! We're leaving!" Before Elder Viki even knew what was happening, a bright light flashed in their eyes, and they were blinked away, leaving the Zexens very confused.

    ---------------

    The blinding gleam persisted for a solid few seconds, and once it had dissipated, the Vikis had arrived in a dark, humid forest, a mossy shade seemingly hanging in the air and dyeing the surroundings green. There was another drop upon arrival, but only a few inches this time, and the landing was much softer, gentle enough that the impact was hardly noticeable. As such, neither felt the immediate need to stand up, and they remained seated on their rears.

    Honestly, it wasn't so much the new scenery that was the priority, but the mere fact that it changed at all. "Viki," Elder Viki questioned, "why would you do that? We were getting somewhere, I'm sure of it!"

    "Aren't you a girl too? Don't you find the idea of revealing the most private act a woman can do to be even a little embarrassing? That sort of thoughtless disclosure will follow you, follow me, forever."

    "Well...I mean, I don't really like saying it either, but it's definitely a lot better than...wetting my pants," Elder Viki contested, with a somber tone of voice that hinted at anecdotes better left untold. Only then did she look away from Little Viki and really take in their surroundings. "Um, where are we now?"

    "Kuput Forest, deep in the Grasslands, resting between the Duck Village and Chisha Village."

    "Oh, then this works too! Look at all the trees and bushes, there's a bunch of places to squat! Or, actually, I guess we don't even need to hide if it's just the two of us...are you okay with going out in the op-"

    "Wait a moment. Are you seriously willing to...do your thing here?"

    "Hm? Well, I don't see a problem...oh, did you never learn how to go tinkle outside, Viki? I'll teach you if you need it-"

    "I am perfectly capable of urinating outdoors, my objection lies with this specific position. Our white clothes would become irrevocably stained should they touch any of the flora or soil, to say nothing of the monsters lurking in the shadows."

    Elder Viki's mind went blank, and she reached a hand up to repeatedly tap the side of her head, like she wanted to shake a thought loose. "Erm, then...but then...I'm confused, if you didn't want to go pee here, why did you bring us?"

    Little Viki opened her mouth and prepared to lecture the logic behind her actions, but the words wouldn't come out. Because there were no words, no explanation. "I...I didn't pick Kuput Forest deliberately. I simply wanted to escape Vinay del Zexay, however possible." For the first time, Little Viki was flustered.

    Luckily, Elder Viki didn't pick up on that being an unusual or irregular state of mind for her younger equivalent, being a lifelong resident of disarray herself. "So where do you want to go?"

    Looking down at the dirt, Little Viki clenched her hands tighter and lazily kicked a foot back and forth. "I...I would very much prefer to use a civilized toilet, without making a scene of it."

    Smiling, though with a certain hidden strain as she kept one hand between her legs, Viki held her Wow Wow Wand aloft, channeling magical power. "Well, I know the place. Erm, at least, I think it's the place I'm thinking of...or was it?"

    As Elder Viki tried to think, Little Viki grew more and more frustrated with the time being wasted, dancing in place as a tormented grimace grew on her face. That is, until a roar blared out from behind the thick treeline, loud and growling. One didn't need to be a monster expert to guess it was dangerous. Cue a spurt of urine from both. "I don't care what place you're thinking of, anywhere other than here!"

    "Right! Grab on!" Little Viki did not need to be told twice, she reached up and grabbed the elbow of the other Viki's holding arm. Their environment twisted and faded into nonexistence, and their coordinates drastically shifted once more.

    ---------------

    Once they were able to see again, it almost looked like they had returned to Vinay del Zexay. The stone style of construction was nearly identical, though the singular building standing at the edge of the bridge they had appeared on was much larger and better fortified than anything in the Zexen capital. And said bridge was suspended over a wide moat of tumultuous waters, the last thing either girl wanted to even think about. Before Elder Viki could even ask, Little Viki filled her in. "Brass Castle, the primary fortress protecting the Zexen border from the Grasslands."

    "So, they'll have a bathroom we can use?"

    "One would assume, with the traders that pass through, they have restrooms open to the pub-hngh!" She had been doing an admirable job staying outwardly strong, but at some point, Little Viki just had to buckle under the strain and demand of her bladder, having just made a strong push in a serious attempt to flush itself empty.

    No words said, no thoughts in her head, Little Viki just had to bury her hands further between her legs, the tip of her Wow Wand sticking out from behind like a tail, clenching her crotch through her dress and rubbing her knees together. Even that wasn't enough to satiate her bursting contents, and she had to double her efforts by closing her eyes and tensing every muscle in her body, squeezing her fingers tight enough to hurt. And that push succeeded. In that she only leaked a significant amount instead of full-out soaking herself. She was afraid to think what her white panties must look like now.

    And seeing such a violent and visceral depiction of a girl dying to pee was not pleasant for the observing Viki. Not just because of sympathy, but the knowledge and sensation that she was in just as bad a state. She had been suffering plenty all on her own, but now? Now it was infinitely worse with stimulation. Elder Viki started shaking while her left hand, also gripping her privates, tightened to white-knuckle levels, and she leaked a spurt of tinkle as well, feeling the tiny drip snake down her inner thigh. What a time to be wearing her one outfit with a pure white bottom half.

    Elder Viki was not the only one with that worry, either. Taking a gamble once she had stabilized, Little Viki carefully unclasped her hands and moved them into the open air, looking downwards with fear in her eyes. "...there doesn't appear to be a visible stain." Breathing a sigh of relief, while keeping in mind that full relief was still out of reach, Little Viki promptly began holding herself with all her might once more.

    Elder Viki continued with the same force, as well. "Will you be alright here, Viki? Because I think I'll need to stop regardless..."

    "Yes, I think 'beggars can't be choosers' applies strongly now." With rigid movements and frequent pauses, the Vikis crossed the bridge through the Brass Castle's walls.

    ---------------

    Little Viki slammed her hands on the table. "What do you mean we can't use your bathrooms?"

    "Exactly as I said," the knight sitting behind said table explained, having no reaction on his blank expression to the loud outburst from a child. "With the rising tensions between Zexen and the Grasslands, we must be on high alert for attacks at all times. Because of this, we cannot let anyone into the deeper parts of our fortress without proper authorization."

    Frankly, it was ridiculous that the Vikis even had to argue their case. One look at them was enough to see that there was nothing to hide, they really were just two girls filled to the brim with pee. They were both shaking, chests heaving, hands jammed between their thighs and quivering, faces red and hot, sweat dripping down their foreheads, practically crying in pain of their respective bladders almost bursting open. Though Little Viki, despite her usual stoicism, was faring markedly worse.

    That left Elder Viki as the only one capable of doing any convincing. "Could you please make an exception, just for us? I'll...um, what was it again? I'll make it...worth your while, I think? And then I puff out my chest and show my leg, I believe...oh, but you probably don't want to see my leg right now." Even if she remembered the correct technique, Viki was not a seductress by nature.

    Whether he was offended by the failure, or he had iron principles, the knight immediately went up a level in frustration. "Alright, if you're going to try and bribe me, then you can leave right now! Or would you rather I have someone escort you out?"

    Little Viki pouted as she lost her patience. "Never mind! Let's just go back to Budehuc! I'll figure something out there!" Without even bothering to properly remove her hand from down south, she focused what little power she had to spare into her Wow Wand, flashing away once again. Elder Viki only just grabbed on at the last second to avoid being left behind.

    ---------------

    Next stop was a series of dark caves. "Um, I don't remember going into Budehuc's basement, but this doesn't feel right..." Still, Elder Viki wanted to consider that they might have actually returned home, with the knowledge that she could very easily just be mistaken.

    "No, I've been down to read in the Budehuc basement, and this isn't it. But...I can't think of where it is right now..." It was hard to blame Little Viki for being a little scatterbrained at the moment.

    "So...why are we here?"

    "I don't know! I can't think straight enough to properly teleport! I can't believe it, I'm turning into you..."

    The confusion was cleared up rather quickly, when a horde of Lizard Clan soldiers rushed in their direction, brandishing halberds. "Intruders! No doubt come to assassinate another chief!"

    Now Little Viki had it. "Great Hollow! Great Hollow!" Once again, a shot of warmth spread in the bottoms of both Vikis, and the younger of the two locked up from both fear and the crazy level of effort needed to hold on after a leak of that size.

    That left Elder Viki as the only capable rune master, and the Wow Wow Wand was raised in a flash. "Budehuc! Budehuc!" In the blink of an eye, they were gone, just as quickly as they had arrived.

    ---------------

    When they reappeared in the corporeal world...well, they were certainly back at Budehuc. In the baths. The men's baths. The occupied men's baths, populated by Geddoe, Joker, Ace, and Jacques. All sitting nude, of course, with nothing in the water to hide what laid beneath its surface. If anything could get Little Viki to remove a hand from her crotch at this point, it was this very sight. "Gah, can't look, can't look," she screamed, covering her innocent eyes with her inner elbow.

    Elder Viki wasn't quite so flustered at the sight, for reasons beyond her age. "Oh, not again..."

    "We need to get out!" Little Viki thrust her Wow Wand outwards, and the baths were suddenly short two intruders.

    The men of Geddoe's unit hardly had time to react to their uninvited guests before all was silent again, but once the moment had calmed, Ace had a comment to make. "Normally, I'd appreciate a beautiful woman joining me in the bath, but that one isn't quite at the top of my list."

    ---------------

    Next, the two appeared in a dingy village in what looked like a swamp, drawing the attention of the winged residents. "Hey, I think I know them," Elder Viki exclaimed.

    "Wingers...you brought us to Dunan!"

    "Oh, did I? That's not good."

    "No, it's not! I'm losing it..." Little Viki's dancing started moving twice as fast, and she squeezed everything as hard as she could, slightly wringing the dampness from her panties out and into her dress fabric, all the while grunting and squeaking in the stress. A tear soon rolled down her cheek.

    It was possibly the most pitiable sight Elder Viki had ever seen, but she couldn't be sure when she couldn't clearly remember breakfast today. Regardless, she was determined to make sure neither of them wet themselves today, and she was the only one with the capacity to make that happen. Nudging in close to the younger girl, because she sure couldn't afford to spare a hand to properly grab her, Elder Viki channeled her Blinking Rune, the last of her energy to be so recklessly spent, and whisked the two away.

    ---------------

    The firm blades of tall grass and wheat sprouts scratched against the cloth of their respective dress and robe as they waved in the wind, with nothing but the breeze whistling through to provide a semblance of noise in the sunset yellow field. A large windmill spinning in the distance gave clue to their location, in a way that even Elder Viki couldn't mistake it. Being so close to Budehuc certainly helped. "Iksay Village! I think that's good!"

    "It...it would be, but the field is t-too open...we don't know if there's anything l-lurking..." While it was a legitimate point, it looks like it hurt Little Viki to even object at a time like this, as if she wasn't already in enough pain.

    Elder Viki simply wasn't delaying her bodily needs. "Well, it's your choice, but I gotta go!" She had done an admirable job accommodating her other half, but her bladder had long since struck its limits, and the middle of a field with tons of plants to hide behind was as good as a nice, clean toilet in her eyes.

    Little Viki really wanted to wait, hold out until she could make it to a bathroom in Iksay, just as a woman's pride dictated. But no amount of femininity could change the very real fact that she was already extremely wet, and seconds away from becoming downright soaked from the waist down, with evidently no one but her older self watching. There was only one singular way to save herself now, and if that was the case, then she'd gladly take it. "I'll do it! I have to do it!" After all, despite her unusual origins and personality, Little Viki was only human.

    However, even resolved to relieve themselves, there was still one final, major obstacle standing between the Vikis and their flowing urine: clothing. This may have seemed obvious, they needed to undress to safely pee, but it was a bit more than that. With the long, hanging skirts of their outfits, the hems resting close to their ankles, pulling them up to expose their privates would be challenging, especially when time was so crucial and spirit so depleted.

    With no communication, the two settled on the same solution: pulling at their skirts like feral animals and yanking the garment upwards with as much as a single grab could take, until they could hold the hems and lift them to their stomachs. Hers being a bit lighter, Little Viki finished first, and she quickly moved onto the next step of keeping hold of the mound of crumpled white fabric with her elbows while somehow simultaneously removing the one final piece standing between herself and this direly needed pee.

    Bending forward, knees slammed together, she slid one hand down the front of her underwear to hold her girlhood while using the other to grab the front of the panties and shove them down. And not a second too soon. It was already hard to tell they were supposed to be white, with the dirty yellow spread all across the crotch, halfway up the front, and mostly covering the butt. And her bladder was determined to stain them more, it seemed, as a heavy spurt shot out and surged between her trembling fingers, the many drops falling into and shaking the panties fallen down her thighs. "Ah! Can't...hold...can't hold it!" Shifting her balance towards her back end, she dropped down into a squat, pulling her wet hand away to gingerly hold her dress out of harm's way with her thumb and index finger, and spread her legs, stretching her underwear out and freeing more drops from their threaded confines.

    At the same time, Elder Viki wasn't having the same level of trouble. With her thighs pressed together and keeping her peehole steady for the time being, she could devote both hands to her robe's length, cradling the mass near her stomach with her forearms. As was now visible, Elder Viki had nothing beneath her robe to wet, though shiny beads of urine were clearly stuck to her thighs, leaving her nothing to do but squat with a clear, airy path from her privates. As she spread her knees, she bumped into her little partner's, an unfortunate side effect of needing to touch each other to teleport and not having the strength to move apart once they had. This tinkle break was not going to be modest.

    They had no time to adjust, either. At roughly the same time, a hissing noise emanated from both their unmentionable areas while a thick yellow gush jetted out, spraying tiny drops outwards at both the origin and impact points as they crashed into the soft dirt beneath their feet, rapidly overloading the soil's absorbent capabilities and backing up into a foamy puddle. The two pools quickly merged into one, the warm water rippling with relatively tall waves under the force of the deafening splash of two torrential pees.

    Early on, Little Viki was apprehensive. Here she was, half nude on the worst half, performing one of the two most secretive acts a woman could do, directly in plain view of her older self. She could practically die of embarrassment at the mere thought, so actually going through with such an uncouth solution was sickening. Her face was already red from the sheer strain of waiting until now, but now she was humiliated so thoroughly that the color was sure to stick. She couldn't stop shaking and her throat spasmed in a way that looked like she could break out crying at any moment.

    But, in the same place, Elder Viki was just having a good time. How could she not, getting to go pee after very nearly bursting, having hardly wet herself and in a place where only a fellow girl could bear witness to her actions. And doing so felt just so pleasant, absolute bliss coursing through her blood as pounding pressure flooded from her nethers, leaving nothing but that empty elation behind. Drool peeked out from her mouth and rested on her chin as her eyes rolled upwards. "Ooooohhhhh, hhhaaaaahhhhh..."

    It wasn't her proudest moment, but so determined to ignore her own golden rapids, Little Viki had no other powerful enough distractions beyond Elder Viki's handiwork. Because, yes, it was powerful. Just as powerful as her own, in fact, while she herself was already falling off the edge of wetting herself. Even discounting her mental...lacking, Elder Viki should have, by all respects, had the same reservations that her younger self did.

    Yet she didn't. Quite the contrary, Elder Viki looked as happy as could be, in a way that turned the tables and left Little Viki dumbfounded. How could she be so immodest? How could she be so carefree? Countless factors could turn against them at any moment, and even if they didn't, this was still the lowest of the low to resort to, even in an emergency. Little Viki would be ashamed of this for the rest of her life, yet Elder Viki seemed to lack any sense of context, any understanding why this was bad. Ignorance is bliss, it seemed.

    But, when it came down to it, that meant that Elder Viki was happy and Little Viki was not. That's how it always seemed, the older magician could just keep going with a smile on her face no matter how flighty and inattentive her seemingly empty head made her. Little Viki still had no desire to grow into everything being her bigger self entailed, but Elder Viki was still friendly, played an active role in the resistances she was swept up in, and remained respected to a certain degree. And she was unconstrained by worries of decency.

    Truthfully, it wasn't just anxiety that kept Little Viki's spirits damper than her panties, but the sensation of actually going. Yes, she was absolutely bursting, but that didn't excuse just how uncomfortable peeing was now. The warm urine shot through her urethra with a mighty force, leaving a stinging behind in every sensitive area it passed through. And her bladder still felt bloated, like it was continuing to hold all that liquid rippling across the ground before her, with the only explanation being how tense she remained.

    "Just...relax, Viki. That has to be the secret, or...something of the sort." Little Viki closed her eyes and took a sharp inhale through the nose, holding the oxygen in her lungs for several seconds, before gently releasing the breath through gently-pursed lips. She looped this process, and with each cycle, her muscles gave slack and her pee spurted a single spray of extra power, unpleasant thoughts being pushed from her mind.

    This repeated approximately a half-dozen times, but as time passed, whether it was a natural reaction or the result of her meditation, the pee began to feel pretty good. She really needed to go, after all, it only made sense that her bladder deflating would be somewhat pleasant. Her neck went limp and her head flopped to the side as she just let nature run its course. "Oooohhhhh...."

    Still going quite strong herself, Elder Viki only barely heard that sigh of relief from her younger double. "Yeah, it feels really good, doesn't it?"

    Little Viki's response was short, sweet, and said all it needed to. "Haaahhhhh..." Truly, there was nothing more that needed to be expressed, they were relieving themselves and it was all relief. The air itself seemed to heat up in the proximity of their warm urine combining in a rising puddle, endlessly peppered with trickles and splashes, all the telltale signs that this was a much-needed bathroom break, and very relaxing at that. Well, all aside from the rising scent. That, both Vikis could do without.

    It was not to last, however. With no mental barriers that needed conquering, and not quite at a bursting level, Elder Viki began sputtering to a stop first, though this didn't exactly mean she was finished quite yet. The torrent diminished in force, while continuing onwards with respectable, typical power for several seconds. This persisted until there were no further reserves to be released, and Elder Viki's privates soon only produced a drizzle of drops sticking to the folds down below.

    Somewhere around this point, Little Viki's distended bladder had shrunken wildly down without a massive quantity of urine inflating it. Her impressive, wide-reaching spray died down soon into a narrow shower still well beyond what many girls her age or size could comfortably produce. "Hah....haaahhh..." And reaching the climax was pushing Little Viki to her limits of a different kind, as she could hardly stop moaning long enough to pant over and over again.

    Finally, at long last, she finished. A small squirt of a hidden reserve followed, but was hardly more than a drop in the yellow ocean still resting on the soil's surface, and then there was nothing left to give. For a good while afterwards, Little Viki stayed in place with her shivering squat, eyes unfocused, chest heaving with deep breaths as her lower regions air dried.

    Because she was unresponsive, Elder Viki became the first to express a closing thought, still squatting and nude from the waist-down. "Phew! I can't remember the last time I had to go that bad!"

    It took a few more gasps before Little Viki could respond with some modicum of coherence. "That's...that's no surprise. But yes, I can safely say I've never held off using the restroom that long either."

    "It's not so bad peeing outside, is it?"

    "As I said before, I'm perfectly able to relieve myself outdoors, I simply greatly prefer not to."

    "But this was an emergency, wasn't it?"

    Little Viki nodded, and as her gaze subsequently drifted downwards, she looked straight into her older self's girlhood. Her eyes widened before quickly forcing shut. "T-this is hardly the time to have a conversation! Redress yourself!"

    "Oh! Right, I didn't realize I still had nothing on!" Pushing herself up into standing, Elder Viki let her robe fall, the hem hanging a mere inch above the massive urine pond, with even less of a gap to some of the more prominent floating bubbles. Totally presentable once more, she smiled brightly...until she felt a drop of tepid pee snake down her thigh. "Oops, I forgot to wipe. Um, do you need me to find something for you, Viki?"

    There was no need, as Little Viki was already on her feet and already had her drenched panties in her grip, pulling them up with a disgusted grimace. "There's no point, I'd just get wet again immediately afterwards." Defeated, she let go and allowed gravity to take her dress to her ankles.

    "Oh, I suppose that's right. Um, I'm sorry I can't offer you anything about that."

    "No, you couldn't. Though, I'd like to ask a question on that topic, actually: why don't you have any undergarments on?"

    "Er...oh, that's right! It's a funny story, actually, I teleported myself once, and my underwear didn't come with me. I never found them, so I still don't have any. I really don't mind, it's kinda nice to be free."

    "Okay, too much information! I just want to get back to Budehuc and soak in a bath. The women's bath this time!"

    "Yeah, I could use a bath myself. So, what about next time? Is there someplace you'd feel more comfortable going tinkle?"

    "Next time? No! I'll figure something out at Budehuc, I never want to repeat today's humiliating events again!" Little Viki's tone and volume dropped, as her next sentence exited as little more than a whisper. "Though, I suppose Budehuc is just as prone to failure..."

    Regardless, Elder Viki continued with her usual jauntiness. "Um, I'm sorry it didn't really work out this time, but we've learned, haven't we? I'm sure it'll be better next ti-"

    "Listen," Little Viki interrupted, "I'm truly grateful that you went so far out of your way to help me. But all it did was embarrass me and cause me to come as close as humanly possible to having an accident without actually doing so. It would be better for all if I simply continued my current strategy of finding new locations at the castle." It was hard to be positive with the ever-cooling pee sticking to her butt and more private areas.

    "Hmmm..." If these kinds of excursions were not acceptable, Elder Viki needed to remember what her fallback was. "Have you been going in the lake?"

    "What?! No, of course I haven't! We use that water for cooking, drinking, bathing, laundry, we can't simply taint it with our bodily fluids!" At first, it was a look of disgust at even being suggested such a filthy solution, but Little Viki soon adopted a look of horror as she realized exactly why that was the location that came to her bigger self's mind first. "You've been urinating in the lake, haven't you?"

    "Well, yes. It's a big lake, I'm sure my pee isn't doing that much. Besides, it's water, a toilet uses water, it just feels right."

    All of a sudden, Little Viki began rethinking that bath plan. And the idea of drinking any water from that lake. But she couldn't exactly go around cautioning everyone that Viki was polluting the water, because with over a hundred Stars of Destiny to spread the rumor, it was just a matter of time before the warning was perverted into being Little Viki's fault.

    No, she had to fix this herself, by fixing herself. "If you're going to continue to act this way, then I have no choice. I wanted to avoid unnecessary disturbances in the timestream, but if it will protect our present allies, then I know the location of the women's restroom in Toran Castle."

    "Oh, that's good! I don't think I could ever find that bathroom, you know, and because it was in the middle of the lake..."

    "I get the picture. If you agree, I'll find you next time the need arises, and you can better acquaint yourself with a proper receptacle. I'd also like to have that option available once more." Little Viki stepped forward to complete the agreement with a handshake, but as soon as one foot extended before the other, she experienced the sickening sensation of her panties peeling free from their pee adhesive, quickly sticking to her skin in a slightly different position. She didn't want to make any unnecessary movements.

    Elder Viki understood fast enough, and took the initiative herself to close the minimal distance, putting a hand on Little Viki's shoulder and using her other to lift her Wow Wow Wand, with an expectant eye. "How about that bath first?"

    Little Viki wanted to object, knowing that the water would not be as clean as necessary for a task such as bathing. Until she heard the subtle squish of her underwear shifting once more. She'd be soaking in urine regardless, better the diluted quantity than the localized one actively causing her distress. "Yes, I think that's a necessity."

    With a usual smile, Elder Viki activated her Blinking Rune, and the two returned to home base. Little Viki wanted to forget what had transpired today, and Elder Viki probably would, unintentionally. Either way, both agreed: it could have gone worse.

    ---------------

    True to her word, Little Viki had brought the two to Toran Castle, where they blended right in with the growing Liberation Army residing in the tower, and had quickly reached the restroom. And had joined the long line of girls in various stages of desperation. Now that Camille had thrown up her arms in frustration and left, muttering something about "finding literally anywhere else", every single member of the queue was doing a potty dance in some capacity. Kasumi, Tengaar, Lorelai, every one of them could wet themselves at a moment's notice.

    At the front, Cleo began frantically knocking on the wooden door, with one hand buried under her skirt. "Whoever is in there, could you please leave? There's a line of women out here that really need to use the bathroom!"

    From inside the small closet, the voice of the young Meg shouted out. "I'm sorry, but I really can't come out right now! I need to clean up my clot- I mean, I just need more time!"

    Everyone waiting groaned in disbelief, and that included the Vikis towards the back. "This feels really familiar for some reason," Elder Viki remarked.

    "Records say the Liberation Army shouldn't have been this big at this date. What a time for the books to be incorrect," Little Viki lamented, squeezing her fingers tighter around the portion of dress currently being pressed against her crotch. Soon enough, she squirmed and squealed as a spurt of pee dripped into her panties.

    All the way at the back, a Viki just a bit younger than Elder Viki began rubbing her knees together, both hands holding herself with everything she had, feeling her control slip away. "What? Oh! Oh!"

    • 2
      entries
    • 9
      comments
    • 284
      views

    Recent Entries

    So right now I'm kind of preparing for a rapid desperation challenge. I've been terrible drinking water lately so I'm trying for 600ml every half hour for the next 90 mins peeing whenever I feel like it, then at 3:30pm I'm having a cup of peppermint tea and keep sipping water and see how long it takes for me to lose control. I'm excited.

     

  7. When drinking a full cup of coffee became part of Chloe’s morning routine, the effects were pretty noticeable. She was of course much more energetic, which was a trait of hers that didn’t need intensifying. She was far more alert during school; there was no more falling asleep during lectures. She also found herself full of urine much more often than she wanted to be. Her bladder was rather small, and the coffee-loving girl was literally in a state of needing to pee more often than she wasn’t. 

    It was hard to get used to for the first month or so. She had many ‘close calls,’ going from kind of needing a toilet to absolutely dying for a piss before she knew it. At that point, she would almost always be in the car, the middle of class, or anywhere else without immediate access to a lavatory. She held it for so long and so often that she sort of got used to the feeling. It was because of this, she believed, that her bladder had stretched to a much greater size than it once was.

    When before if she found herself squirming on a long car ride, she would be filled with anxiety over not making to the toilet in time. Now, she could casually play the license plate game with a severely overfull belly and confidently wait until an opportunity to go arose naturally. She would squirm and fidget, but it was nothing out of the ordinary for her anymore.

    Sometimes on the weekends, when she’d skip her morning routine out of laziness, she wouldn’t even enter the bathroom at all. She’d immediately go downstairs, have some breakfast, and a nice cup of coffee.

    One saturday morning, she did just that. Chloe groggily opened her eyes and rolled out of bed. She had slept in a big white t-shirt that went down to her knees and black underwear. The only thing she did to get ready was pull on some shorts.

    She ate some cereal and drank her coffee in front of the TV. She had to pee. Pretty badly, actually, but she didn’t mind. About an hour and a half later, her big sister, Emily, woke up and kicked her off the TV, so she went into the backyard and jumped on the trampoline. By then, she urgently needed to urinate, but she still payed it no mind. The liquid sloshed around inside her as she jumped, the weight shifting harshly up and down. A while after that, Emily came outside to take the trash out. 

    “Why are you holding yourself like that?” she asked with a sneer.

    Chloe hadn’t even noticed she was clutching herself between the legs. She forced her hands by her side and shrugged, even though she knew exactly why.

    “You gotta pee, is that it?” Emily asked.

    “No!” Chloe defended, embarrassed.

    “God, you’re so weird. You better not bother me when Jack gets here. I don’t want you embarrassing me in front of him.” She went back inside. Chloe’s need had increased exponentially in only a couple of minutes, and now she could barely keep herself from a full-blown potty dance.

    “That’d be the coffee,” she mumbled, but she didn’t want to go right after she lied to her sister about not needing to. She kept jumping for a while longer, even though it was like shaking a water bottle. She turned away from the windows so Emily wouldn’t see and squeezed herself inside her underwear. The old her would have immediately rushed into the house for sweet relief if it was that bad, but she was so comfortable with it that she stayed on the trampoline for quite a while. It eventually felt like pee was going to start squirting out of her with ever jump if she didn’t go soon, so she went back into the house.

    The backdoor led directly into the kitchen, which then led to the living room, where she saw Emily and Jack giggling on the couch together. When she saw her sister, Emily’s face suddenly turned sour.

    “What are you doing back in the house?”

    “Just- getting a drink,” she said sheepishly.

    “Kitchen’s that way, retard.”

    Chloe spun around, went back to the kitchen, grabbed a coke and left. Sometimes she wished she were more open about her bodily functions, but it was alright now that she could hold as much liquid inside her as she wanted.

    She drank the coke as she rode her penny board down the road on the way to her friend Abby’s house. She hoped she’d be home. Maybe she’d be able to use her bathroom. With every kick to propel the board, she felt her bloated bladder throb.

    Chloe finished the coke as she

    • 2
      entries
    • 5
      comments
    • 554
      views

    Recent Entries

    Latest Entry

                    The crowds packing the halls of Medru Dalach dispersed instinctively at Cel’s approach, first-years who didn’t know any better being dragged aside by upperclassmen. Nobody made eye contact with her – they had enough problems already without provoking her one way or another. Of course, it wasn’t like she went around trying to pick fights, but even so, by now people knew better than to disturb her without good reason. It wasn’t all that easy to socialize with her anyways, and while she did have a handful of close friends (hardly any of whom she’d met at the Academy) she’d made it clear that the distractions from her studies were not appreciated.

                    So she walked in silence, with the confidence of someone who’d committed a map of the grounds and halls to memory. This was Cel’s seventh year at Medru Dalach, of course, and while it was quite large it was very intuitively designed; not at all hard to navigate. Most of the difficulty in getting around was that there were so many people, but that had long since stopped applying to Cel. She walked into a room without even looking at the signage to confirm which room it was, and moved directly to take a seat at what would be her desk the entire year.

                    This room was something of a laboratory, large with one wall covered entirely in windows, and filled with a sprinkling of large tables that could easily seat a dozen people each. Shelves full of books and assorted magical and miscellaneous items lined the wall opposite the windows and in the middle of the room was a furnace and a handful of anvils. Cel’s seat was at a desk on the far side of the room from where she’d entered, beneath a large chalkboard with a handful of old paper diagrams stuck to it. She was the first to arrive – well before anyone else would even consider showing up – and as someone had already come in to light all the lanterns in the room she had plenty of time to look over her notes. It may have been her first day back this year, but that didn’t mean she had any excuse to be unprepared.

                    Come to think of it, it was her first day for a lot of things. As with most other members of her Order, she’d normally wear loose-fitting golden robes, but now Cel adjusted the collar of her new white shirt, undoing the top button so it didn’t feel like she was being choked by her own clothes. Her pants weren’t much better – they weren’t too bad, but they were tight and always seemed to be in an uncomfortable position. She really wasn’t used to wearing stuff like that, since beyond her armor which she’d maybe only wear for an hour or two at a time once a month, she’d always worn robes and skirts with nothing under them except the minimum required to maintain decency. But now she had an appearance to maintain, and this was the way to do it – even if it meant she’d have to stuff herself into constricting garments and show off a little more of her modest figure than she would have liked.

                    For an hour the only sound in the room was that of papers being moved as Cel consulted her notes, checking over diagrams to ensure they and the descriptions of them were accurate. The first few students to arrive didn’t even seem to notice her presence as they found seats at the large tables and similarly looked over whatever important documents they had with them. But as the room filled, they started talking to each other, and the few times Cel looked up to survey the room she could see one or two of them pointing in her direction and talking in hushed tones. Whatever they were talking about, though, she didn’t care. It was probably true anyways, and either way she was well aware of all the rumors about her that had been circulating for the past few years. No need to waste her time trying to suppress them when they weren’t doing her any harm.

                    The room had filled well before the bell in the Council tower rang out – these were seventh-year students, and by now they had no excuse to be late to the first class of the year. When it stopped ringing, she stood up and moved out from behind her desk, all eyes now on her and the room dead silent.

                    Cel spread her arms and gave a little bow of her head before breaking the silence. “Well,” she said. “Here we are again, huh?” Then her arms folded and she continued. “I already know all of you and you already know me. And you know that I don’t want to waste any time here. Whatever you’ve heard, you heard right. Especially –“ She tugged lightly at the blue sash she was wearing. “If you’ve heard about this. Now, my status may have changed but my expectations haven’t. You show me respect, do what you’re here to do, we’ll get along fine like always. You make trouble…” Cel gave a little chuckle. “Well, you already know how that would turn out, don’t you? Anyways, all you need to know is that this is not going to be an easy class, but we’re gonna do a lot more practical work than theory, so we’ll have a bit of fun with it. But that’s enough talking. Let’s get right into it, unless someone has questions…?”

                    A single hand went up near the front of the room, and the person to whom it was attached stood up when Cel pointed at her. Cel was familiar with her – they’d had adjacent dorm rooms for the past six years. “Well, uh, excuse me Ce- er, Councillor, but…” The woman was a good eight years older than Cel and was tripping over her own words. “Uh… don’t you think it, eh, it’s a bit… weird… that you took our class specifically?”

                    Cel shook her head before answering. “Of course not. Nobody else – not the other eight, not any of the professors – knows you guys as well as I do. I’m sure it’ll be a little uncomfortable for a little while, but trust me, it’ll be worth it. Who better to teach you than someone who was, hardly four months ago, your peer? I know what’ll work, what won’t, so we won’t have to waste any time figuring it all out. And speaking of wasting time…”

                    The Councillor’s eyes scanned the room for a moment. The woman whose question she’d answered had sat back down and nobody else seemed to have anything to say, so Cel turned around and picked up a piece of chalk. For the next couple of minutes the only sound was of the chalk rubbing against the board, until finally Cel turned around again, now standing in front of a complicated diagram and a few unusual equations.

                    “This should be a good place to start,” she said, pointing with her thumb over her shoulder. “Divine alloy, mystic alloy, whatever name you’ve heard for it. We’re gonna make some. I’ll show you how to do it and then, well, you do it. I’ll need, uh…” Cel looked around for only a moment and pointed at two different people. “You, and you. Get over there.” She waved a hand in the direction of the forges, and the two elves she’d chosen hurried over without a word. Cel herself took a moment to browse the shelves for a handful of different metals before joining her two assistants and laying out the metal bars on an anvil.

                    Cel lit one of the forges and got to work immediately. For ten minutes, she worked with the bars she’d brought, running her hands across them and moving them into and out of the forge, all the while narrating her process. Her assistants added their magic on her orders, and eventually Cel was magically pulling a blob of liquid metal with a peculiar bronze color.

                    “Now, you’re supposed to be able to do this regardless of what sort of magic you’ve got. If you can’t, you did it wrong. But if you did it right, you should be able to…” The metal gradually took on a more corporeal shape as Cel’s hands moved about, eventually settling into the form of a razor-sharp dagger which Cel grabbed out of the air. “… give it whatever shape you want. Once you’re satisfied with its shape,” she said, stuffing the knife into some compartment in her new robes. “You can solidify it, and you’ve got yourself a more or less indestructible whatever-you-made. You can’t reshape it once you’ve locked its form, though. Nobody’s figured out how to do that, so… Well, if you somehow manage to do that I’ll definitely need to know about it.” Then she clapped her hands together once and said, “Now go ahead, sort yourselves out, and get to work. There’s… a good forty minutes left to this class. Should be plenty of time.”

                    Cel spent the rest of the class at her desk, carefully watching over her students to ensure nothing was getting out of hand. It was a bit disorderly, as she’d expected – only one of the groups had no more than the minimum six people, and all the others had an extra mage of one element or another helping out. None of the groups had gotten it quite right, but everyone was talking to each other trying to figure out what went wrong, so as far as Cel was concerned the lesson was working.

                    She took a drink from the waterskin she’d had hanging by her hip, attached to a piece of her robe that served as a belt. It was almost entertaining watching people who just last year were her fellow students now running around following her orders. Councillors didn’t have to teach classes, but Cel was very much enjoying her decision to do so. This was what she’d been working towards for twenty years. She raised her waterskin in a little toast to herself, and took another drink. Having this sort of power was fun, and it was power she’d damn well earned. Though, more importantly, of course, was the responsibility of being part of the joint leadership of the Academy, and Cel certainly wasn’t about to let that get the better of her after everything she’d done to get there. It would be a bit of a learning experience, but then again, what wasn’t?

                    Cel stood up at the exact moment the Council tower bell started ringing. The class, which would have normally been prepared to leave ten minutes ago after becoming so familiar with the Academy’s schedule, seemed to be taken by surprise and rushed to clean up after themselves. They hesitated to leave, though, only hurrying out the door once Cel gave a little dismissive wave of her hand. She stayed behind until the last of them had left, giving the room a quick last survey to ensure it was clean enough for whomever would have it next before she left as well.

                    She took her sweet time in the halls, not having anywhere in particular she needed to be. She’d decided to work her way over to the Council tower, but there wasn’t any pressing need for her to be there just yet. Soon enough Cel was the only one in the halls, the tower bell signaling the start of the next class. Nobody wanted to be late, after all, especially not with her prowling around. And with nowhere to be and no truants to chase down, Cel now had an opportunity to admire the architecture of the place. She’d never really gotten a good look at anything before, always in a hurry to get to one place or another, but now she was looking at every little detail while she wandered along in whatever direction she was headed.

                    For a bunch of five-thousand-year-old buildings, Medru Dalach sure did look nice. A glance out one of the hallway windows gave a view of the marble outer walls of the other buildings, and inside the walls were a beautiful light bluish-gray stone with some intricate designs carved in where they met the dark wooden floor. Bright lanterns hung from the ceiling and were mounted on the walls in places.

                    Cel made her way down a flight of stairs made of the same stone as the walls, down a short hallway and through some large doors leading to a mess hall. It was quiet this time of day, with only a handful of students and possibly even a professor or two hanging around with nothing better to do. None of them gave Cel any more attention than a quick glance in her direction, and she didn’t pay them any heed either, making her way over to a counter set up with various drinks. Having already had breakfast, Cel simply made herself a cup of tea and walked right back out into the halls with it in hand. Her slow walk continued, and she stopped every so often to take a sip or two of her tea, working her way to the Council tower.

                    She eventually got to the plaza that connected all the buildings on campus, taking one last break on a bench near the Academy’s central lodestone, an obelisk taller than some of the buildings around it, to finish off her tea. Once that was done, Cel decided to skip the rest of the walk and a great deal of stairs – primarily the excessive amount of stairs – and simply touched the lodestone, closing her eyes for a moment. There was a brief sensation of wind rushing past her, then Cel found herself standing near a little shrine on one of the tower’s higher levels.

                    Across the room there was a desk, at which was seated a silver-haired elf wearing the same robes as Cel. He was hunched over what seemed to be papers of some kind, only looking up once Cel reached the desk.

                    “Ah, there you are,” he said, standing and offering a handshake which Cel readily accepted. “There’s a lot to show you. Would have done it earlier, of course, but you’ve thrown that off a little by taking a class already.”

                    “Was that not what you were expecting?”

                    “Not particularly,” the other Councillor said. “But it’s not an issue really. Come, I’ll… show you to the proper offices. Just up these stairs here.” He passed through a doorway to a staircase, Cel following close behind, and the two continued to talk on the way.     “I must say, Cel,” he said. “You seem to have adjusted quite well to your new station. Many of us never teach classes, never mind that being the first thing we do when we get here. Seems we were right about you.”

                    Cel stopped briefly to give a deep bow of her head. “Why, thank you, Master.”

                    The response was a light chuckle. “Oh, but it seems it’s not so easy for you to drop the formal tone with us, is it, Maestress?” The last word had a teasing emphasis on it.

                    “Old habits, Varassus,” Cel said, mimicking his tone. “How long did it take you to start calling Theryl or Sentagon by their names, hm?”

                    “Sure, fair enough. Though in my defense, they’re forty years older than me, and it’s very hard to act like people so senior to you are your equals. Ah, but, here we are.” Varassus stopped to hold a door open for Cel and followed her into the room. Aside from the space occupied by the stairwell and what seemed to be a handful of closets, the room took up the entirety of this floor of the tower and as such was a massive circle. Some desks were scattered around, organized into strange shapes with many of them piled high with any number of things. One of the desks was occupied, and four more Councillors stood over a small table at which the last two were seated. Varassus went directly to this table, and Cel followed quietly.

    Cel recognized the two seated Councillors as Esgobion and Teragon. Esgobion had been the sole vote against offering her a Council seat, and Teragon had said only a single word during Cel’s trials – he had a bit of a reputation for saying as little as possible, a trait Cel could sympathize with.

    The two were playing a game with which Cel was not particularly familiar, and though she’d seen it played at the Academy from time to time she didn’t know its name or its rules. All she knew about it was that a square board was laid out on the table, and had a grid of squares that alternated between light and dark painted onto it. The two Councillors were moving a little army around, one black and one white.

    Varassus leaned in close to Esgobion, and Cel could hear him quietly say “Ng5,” whatever that meant, to the other elf.

    Apparently, it didn’t mean anything of value, as in response Esgobion shoved Varassus aside with one hand. “What? Why would I do that? Do you see his queen? Get out of here.”

    “Bah, you never take my advice.” Varassus turned back to Cel and vaguely gestured out towards the rest of the room. “Well, you can go ahead and find an empty desk or two or ten. Get yourself set up however you like. Not too much work to do just yet, so relax for a bit, then when you’re ready one of us has to show you how to set up the trials.” And with a curt nod, he headed back downstairs, leaving Cel to wander the office on her own.

    She headed first for the only occupied desk, where a Councillor was busy studying what seemed to be essays of some variety. “How’d you end up stuck with paperwork on the first day, Madrelos?” She was looking over his shoulder has she spoke, and though he seemed to jump a little in his seat he was mostly unphased, only giving a brief glance back at Cel.

    “Council applicants,” he said with his impatience clear in his voice. “We get a good few during the off-season, and we’ve got to sort through them all, toss the ones we don’t want to bother with, and set up the interviews for the ones we do want.” Then he shrugged. “Pain in the ass, but someone has to do it.”

    “Couldn’t we just stop taking applications for a while?” Cel folded her arms. “There’s a mile-long list of people who already passed the trials, isn’t there?”

    Madrelos sighed. “Sure is. Consider yourself lucky you got an invitation and skipped the line. You and Theryl are the only ones here who managed that. The rest of us had to wait a good three years or so.” He dropped his pen and turned around to face Cel properly. “And we were lucky to wait any less than fifteen. There are people on that list who’ve been on it longer than you’ve been alive. But, we close off applications, we’re blinded to new talent. Sure, some people will die waiting to get in, but I’m sure you’re well aware of how high our standards are. It’s one thing to be good enough to get our attention and pass the trials, but if someone better comes along afterwards, we’re taking them first.” Another sigh and he turned around again. “But we’d never know if someone better might come along later if we close applications. Nobody likes sorting through them, but sometimes you strike gold and that’s what makes it worth it. Now, uh, I’d like to get through at least a tenth of this before the day is out.”

    “Yeah, have fun there.” Cel took only a few steps away from Madrelos and examined the room. Things seemed to be strewn about at random – the desks that had anything on them didn’t have any logical placement in the room, and most seemed to be two or three separate desks all pushed together. The unoccupied desks were almost as bad, relegated to the edges of the room but still positioned without any care.

    Though the edges of the room also featured some very nice, if unremarkable, windows. It wasn’t so much the windows themselves that were impressive, of course – sure, they were made of flat, clear glass, which even a King would consider a luxury anywhere else, but that was standard at the Academy. And those simple blue curtains pulled out of the way of the sun’s light weren’t anything to write home about either. But that view

    Cel grabbed one of the free desks and dragged it over to a nearby window, shoving the desk right up against the wall below the window. Then she found a chair and brought that over, and sat down to watch the outside world. This side of the tower looked out on the bulk of the campus, and at this height any observer would have the perfect angle just far enough above all the buildings to properly admire the size of Medru Dalach. It could be a perfectly functional city if it really wanted to, and from here it was easy to see why.

    But Cel couldn’t just sit around staring out a window all day – her body had other plans, for one, and while it currently seemed to only be making a suggestion and not a demand, it would be wise to take care of that little problem before it became an actual issue. She’d still have business to take care of afterwards, of course, and it wouldn’t make much sense to add unnecessary distractions.

    So she got up, calmly smoothed out her robe, and went on a bit of an adventure to see what was in all the side rooms on this floor of the tower. Most of them were storage space, as was expected, but one was exactly what Cel was looking for. It was a small room, with little in it beyond what was necessary – though it was a little ostentatious for just the bare minimum. The Academy, after all, made unique use of running water indoors, thanks to some sort of ingenuous use of magic that allowed fresh water to be carried around through pipes in the walls. A marked improvement over having a bench with a hole in it that led who-knows-where.

    Cel’s hands found their way under her robe to drop what was there to the ground, then she took her seat. She couldn’t help but think that the whole setup was a bit strange, even if she did know it helped keep things around the Academy a lot cleaner and healthier. There was just something inherently not right about the muted sound of her urine striking water beneath her even if only for a few seconds, and the cold ceramic seat wasn’t exactly comfortable either. But then, comfort wasn’t the primary purpose here, was it?

    When she finished, Cel stood up and negotiated her clothes into a position where she could return her pants and underwear to where they were meant to be and drop the blue robe to cover them again. A few steps over to another wall and she was standing before a mirror hung over a stone counter – the counter had a bit of a bowl-shape carved into the middle, and a pipe came from the wall and aimed directly at the hole in the center of the recession. Cel turned a knob on the pipe, causing it to issue cold water in a manner not at all dissimilar to what she herself had done seconds before. A moment to wash her hands, turn the water off again, and straighten out her short black hair, then Cel left the little room behind.

    Then she went straight back to her desk – her own desk, in the Council tower! – and stood by it, leaning a little over it with both hands planted flat on top. More to stop them from shaking than anything else. The feeling struck her almost out of nowhere that this must have been a dream; a dream that she would have wet herself out of by now with her little bathroom trip, but a dream nonetheless. But no, it was real. Surely it was. Wasn’t it?

    Deep breaths,’ Cel told herself, looking straight at her hands for some anchor in something she could be sure was true. After all, how could everything around her be real? Six years. That was it. How could all this happen in six years? Seven years ago, she was celebrating becoming a proper adult, going off into the world on her own as an absolute nobody. Two years ago, she had respect. She had a name; not a big shot by any means, but she’d made a name for herself. And then… last year. That sixth year. That was it. The year that took this nobody girl from nowhere and ensured the entire world would know her name.

    Cel brought up one arm and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. She was proud of herself, and she damn well had every right to be. She’d worked hard, not just for the six years she was a student at the Academy, for her entire damn life, all twenty-two years of it.  And this was her reward. She hadn’t thought about exactly what that meant before now, and it was all a bit overwhelming. Years’ worth of sweat and blood and now suddenly Cel was one of the nine most powerful people on the planet. The youngest person to ever be one of the nine most powerful people on the planet. Just a few years at Medru Dalach and she’d made history all on her own.

    But it’s not over yet, is it?’ Cel answered her own question with a little shake of her head. She couldn’t afford to have people start second-guessing her reputation – her life’s work – when it was all she had. ‘No… No, this is where it starts.’ She may have already proven herself, but now she had to fight to keep everything she’d already fought so hard to get. ‘Because, if I don’t-

    “Cel?”

    The young Maestress was pulled from her thoughts by a familiar voice off to her side, and she turned her head to find its source.

    “You alright?” Sentagon spoke calmly, his concern obvious in his tone and the creases of his aged face.

    Cel nodded and took a deep breath. “Yeah, I’m… I’m fine. Just… Just, uh, haven’t quite totally accepted that, eh… that this is real, y’know?”

    Sentagon raised an eyebrow, and watched Cel search his eyes for some hint that he knew what she wouldn’t say – but if he did, he wasn’t saying anything about it either. “Yeah, it is a bit overwhelming at first,” he said, offering up a cup of tea he’d carried over – Cel took it with a quiet word of thanks and took a few sips while the elder Councillor continued speaking. “But, here we are. We dedicated our lives to magic, and this is where we ended up. It’s always hard to understand that we really have done it. You just need a little help adjusting.”

    “Thanks, but, uh… I don’t need help. What I need is to get to work. Soooo,” Cel dragged out the last word before cutting it off with another sip of tea. “If you really want to help, you think you could show me how to get the arena set up?”

    “Hah, I should have expected as much from you,” Sentagon said, putting a hand on Cel’s nearest shoulder. “Just follow me, I’ll show you everything.” Then he left, and Cel followed, still working on the tea she’d been given.

    They passed by the board game again – this time it was the unparalleled strategist Renagor who was sat across from Teragon – and went back down the stairs without a word. Cel didn’t mind being left to her thoughts, so long as she could avoid the darkness Sentagon had stopped her from falling into again. She didn’t like that part of herself, but it had a point. Cel’s name was everything to her, and if anything should change to make people think less of her, her life would be ruined. It was a terrifying concept, a dreaded future Cel had worked hard to avoid. That darkness had driven her ambitions, led her to Medru Dalach, to the Council. But it wasn’t welcome – fear was no true motivator.

    Sentagon was one of a rare few who Cel trusted completely, one of the few she could be her real self around, and perhaps the only person outside of her own kin she could turn to when the darkness resurfaced. The two had stopped in a side-room near Varassus’s desk so Sentagon could make more tea, and while Cel leaned against a wall by the door she considered voicing her concerns and asking for advice. But she couldn’t find the right words, and in any case she really did mean it when she said she wanted to just get right to work – work would help her. It would be something to do, something to focus on. Even better, it would be difficult, and that sort of pressure would keep Cel occupied and happy. Sentagon would teach her how to handle that pressure and ensure she knew what to do, and she would do as he showed her even when he was no longer there to see or care.

    But for now Sentagon was here with her, ready to teach her the ways of the Council, with cups of tea in hand for the both of them. Cel had already finished the first one she’d been given – it hadn’t been full when she got it, so overall it went by faster, but it was still gone either way – so she took the second with a quiet nod. She wasn’t really thirsty, but this tea was special and reminded her of home. And, well, of course it did, because this tea was from home. Though Cel had been there just last week, and she was by now used to home being halfway across the world, the taste of something made by the priests of the Celestial Order was deeply comforting. Sentagon clearly thought so, too – a brief search of the room while the two spent some time quietly drinking revealed he had a lot more stuff from home stored here. Cel helped herself to some of his bread, absentmindedly working on a slice while her tea gradually disappeared.

    “Oh, uh, I should probably mention…” Sentagon spoke without the conviction Cel had come to expect from his ancient voice. “We’ll actually be having a brief meeting today, right after lunch. It’s nothing terribly important but if you’d like to get a handle on things around here you’ll want to get yourself ready for that.”

    “Whah? A meeting?” Cel’s voice was muffled by the bread she was trying to speak around, until she swallowed it, followed up with some tea, and continued. “A meeting on the first day? That never happens.”

    “Not normally, no, but, eh… Like I said it won’t be anything major, nothing we’d need to get too involved in, so it’s better if we get that out of the way first so it doesn’t keep us from real business later in the year.”

    “Huh. Well, it’s something, right? Nothing interesting, then?” Cel looked into her cup and finished off the rest of her tea all at once.

    Sentagon shrugged. “Eh, it rarely is anything interesting. Today it’s just some people looking for funding for their research…” He put a hand on his chin and pointed vaguely as he spoke. “And we’re also meant to see High King…. whatshisname… Ontarius. He’s bringing his sons to… Ah, well, I don’t remember what he said they’re coming along for, but it’s just a routine visit, nothing special.”

    “Uh…” Cel raised an eyebrow and set down her teacup. “Sorry, I got a bit lost when you said ‘High King’. I’m not quite understanding how a visit from the man on the Bleeding Throne could be called routine.”

    “Hah, yes, I suppose you wouldn’t be used to things like that yet, would you?” The elder Councillor crossed his arms. “It’s pretty simple. A High King shows up around here about every fifteen years to get up to speed on things we’ve decided in the time since the last visit. They like to adjust their laws to stay in line with our rules, and it’s not rare for leaders to do things like that. Used to see the same thing with the Cysgod Emperors, but they’ve not come in person since Renagor joined the Council. Not much reason to come all the way out here when you’re related to one of the Nine, I suppose.”

    Cel nodded slowly and quietly. “That… Yeah, that makes sense, I suppose. But, um…” She motioned with her hand towards the door. “Trial caves?”

    “Right, right. Just come with me, then. We’ll get this wrapped up real quick for you.” Sentagon left the room when he finished, and Cel followed closely. The two went directly to the shrine Cel had teleported to earlier, Varassus paying them no mind as they passed him.

    Cel stood back for a moment while Sentagon went first, walking directly towards the shrine and sticking his arm out in front of him so his hand brushed against it, never slowing down. He seemed to dissolve into dust and then vanish completely as soon as his hand touched the shrine. Cel waited a bit before approaching more carefully, stopping when she got within arm’s reach of the shrine and only then laying a hand on it. A moment passed where nothing happened, then her vision faded and she could hear the roaring of intense wind, and when her vision returned she was clearly underground.

    Her surroundings were familiar, though she didn’t remember them as well as she did the rest of the Academy – she’d only been down here once before, for this was not a place to which one came often. Still, it was perfectly recognizable as the trial cavern, or at least its entry hall – the arena itself was beyond a few rooms carved from the underground. In front of Cel was a gate she couldn’t see past, but knew blocked off a little residential area with all the necessities for a single person to spend a few days living in. Past that was the simple preparation area that had little more than a bench and a table in it, and farther still ahead was the great arena, a large empty circle with an observation room somewhere far above. But the gate was sealed, and nothing beyond it was of any use just now.

    Sentagon spoke from somewhere behind Cel, and she turned to see him sitting cross-legged against a wall. “Figured you’d be down here,” he said. “You’re going to have to get used to teleporting into the box, you know. But for now here’s as good a place as any to explain how this works.”

    The young Maestress took a seat next to her elder, and looked over at him. “I’m listening.”

    “Well,” Sentagon started, taking a deep breath. “It’s simple, theoretically. You’re familiar with soulbinding. It’s the same concept, except instead of binding clothes or armor or a weapon, you bind the entire arena so you can call on it again later. Which, unfortunately, means anything you need for any trials you set up you need to bring with you all the way down here, or else set up some teleportation network for them. I’m sure you’ve seen it doesn’t do much to limit our creativity, but it does get rather inconvenient.”

    Cel nodded. “Right. But if that’s how it works, where did stuff like Attraeon’s lodestone come from, or the obelisk Teragon had for me?”

    “I’m not entirely sure where Attraeon got the lodestone from. You’d have to track him down and ask him. As for Teragon, though, I’d imagine what he made for you was made from the arena itself. Use the cave’s stone to build whatever you need. And I know what you’re going to ask, yes, you can use earth magic on the arena. Teragon was blocking it during your test for him but that’s not something that happens often and there’s nobody to stop you if you’re here alone anyways.”

    “Makes sense. And I’d have complete control over what I put in the arena?” Cel shifted around a little bit to get more comfortable while she spoke.

    “Wiiiithin reason. You can’t, of course, design a trial for someone that they’d never be able to pass. If they fail, it has to be because of their own shortcomings, not the test itself. And you can’t do anything that’s particularly likely to kill the applicant either. What Renagor did for you is basically as far as you can go with putting people in danger, and that was really only acceptable to begin with because you’d have failed and ended the test if you couldn’t pull up some bound armor. If things get too dangerous, we have to intervene and that just doesn’t end well for anyone. So… just don’t be an idiot.”

    He got a chuckle in response. “Ah, geez, I’ll have to try really hard then.”

    Sentagon wasn’t laughing. “Please don’t joke about this. You’re a smart woman. You know how serious this is.”

    “I know, I know, I’m sorry. Now, um, is there anything else I need to know?”

    “Actually, yes.” Sentagon reached into his robes and procured a small, simple gemstone. “The arena configurations are too complicated to soulbind to yourself. Back in the early days, the Council came up with these things to channel the binding through. These stones will keep track of everything as long as you know how to work the magic that way. It does get a little more complicated, however...”

    “How much more?”

    “Do you know how to associate binds with words, or images, or something like that?”

    Cel shrugged. “Probably. Never had to do it, but I bet I could. That’s how those work?”

    “In a way. You know hard it is to unbind something. These stones remember a lot of trials and with how many applicants will actually take the trials each year it gets very hard to keep track of them. So the most common thing to do is to associate a particular arena setup with the applicant’s name. Makes it very easy to recall. If we were up in the box I’d show you the test I had for you right now.”

    “And all I’ve got to do besides that is keep that thing in my pocket?”

    “That’s… an option.” Sentagon handed the stone to Cel. “Most Councillors have theirs made into jewelry. The magic on the stones doesn’t weaken if the stone is cut, so it’s perfect for rings or amulets. Of course though, neither of us are very comfortable wearing jewelry, are we?” When Cel gave a light shake of her head, he continued. “So I just had mine fitted into my belt. I’d recommend you do the same, or find some other article of clothing you always wear that you can keep it on.”

    “Okay, yeah, that all makes sense. But there’s gotta be more, right?”

    Sentagon stood and extended a hand to help Cel up. “Eh, no, that’s about it. There’s just a little bit to explain with the enchantments up in observation but you can figure that out when you’re actually overseeing a trial. Until then you just have to familiarize yourself with the stone and practice binding things to it. You’re already teaching classes, and you’ll see how to handle our meetings soon enough. I’d say you just have to find a way to kill some time before lunch.”

    “I suppose I’ll get this stone figured out then,” Cel said, rolling the magical gem around in one hand before eventually shaking Sentagon’s hand with the other.

    “That would be wise. If you need anything, I’ll be in the tower.” Then he disappeared in a cloud of dust, and Cel turned to the arena gate.

    An hour or two past noon, Cel found herself sitting at an elevated crescent table with the other eight while they all listened to some windbag researcher beg them for a sizeable loan to fund his studies. Something about an explosive powder that he thought could be used to launch projectiles more efficiently than any siege engine. While the concept was rather interesting, Cel couldn’t bring herself to pay attention to his droning explanations about what he would do with their gold. It didn’t sound very practical, especially not when mages could already do far better than what this scientist was describing.

    And she had more important things to focus on anyways. She’d stayed in the arena until noon learning how to use her new binding stone – which for now was tucked away in a pocket – and all the tea she’d been drinking meant she’d needed to make a detour to relieve herself beforehand, but that was hours ago now. It probably wasn’t helping that she drank quite a lot while she practiced, and went directly from the arena to lunch without stopping anywhere. At the time she didn’t think it necessary, and though she was aware of her need by the time she’d finished her meal – which she’d paired with just a touch more beer than normal – it didn’t concern her enough to bother standing in any lines. Returning to the tower wasn’t much better of an option at the time considering she’d then have to lurk around doing nothing of value until the meeting started.

    So now she found herself surrounded by her Council peers, conducting mind-numbing standard business, with a decidedly full bladder. It still wasn’t quite uncomfortable yet, but it was enough to give Cel another reason to want to get out of the meeting as soon as possible. These researchers never seemed to shut up…

    This one eventually did, though, and when her turn came Cel gave a little wave of her hand and said “No”, though she seemed to be outvoted and not long afterwards the researcher left the room to go find whomever would give him his money. Cel could hear Varassus sorting through papers to her left, and to her right Theryl had stood up for a moment to stretch. She didn’t pay either of them much heed, instead just absentmindedly chewing her fingernails while she waited for someone else to come into the room. Hopefully there wouldn’t be too many more and they’d all get right to the point.

    “One more for today…” Cel heard Varassus muttering as he looked over his papers. Soon enough everyone else settled down and Cel folded her hands in her lap and tried to make herself look like she wasn’t about to fall asleep.

    Varassus called for the next person, and Cel watched the door. When it opened, three men walked in, one clearly older than the other two, and all of them dressed up to look important. The eldest wore a long red coat trimmed with white fur, and his brown hair was marked with streaks of gray that matched the color of the silver coronet on his brow. The other two men bore a remarkable resemblance to him, and must have been his sons – they were dressed like their father, only their coats had less fur and were a slightly darker red.

    Cel watched the three of them settle in before the Council, and briefly looked one of the sons dead in the eye. He turned away with a red face as soon as he noticed she was looking at him.

    She leaned back as Varassus spoke, no longer paying much attention as he described what the meeting would entail and the High King introduced himself and his sons. Cel settled in with her elbow on the arm of her chair and her hand holding up her head while Varassus rattled off a list of Academy policies that had changed recently. Once again, she was barely paying attention, listening only enough to understand what the First Councillor was saying while waiting for the meeting to end.

    High King Ontarius would interrupt every so often with questions, and one of the Councillors would waste yet more time answering him. Cel, fortunately, was not expected to actually speak here – questions seemed to be answered by the Councillor with the greatest expertise in the relevant area, and Varassus was as much of an expert enchanter as she was. She could sit back and let him answer any questions that she would otherwise have needed to speak up on, leaving her free to ignore the discussion and look around for something interesting or some other such distraction.

    This meeting certainly had dragged on for quite a while though, and while Cel was still certain she had everything under control, she knew she definitely needed to leave soon. And not just because she needed to pee, either – that prince kept looking at her, and as amusing as it was to give him a death glare and have him hurry to look elsewhere, she really didn’t like being gawked at like that. Cel didn’t much appreciate being stared at by some royal as if she were an exotic novelty. It was like he’d never seen a woman before.

    Nor did she appreciate how long and uneventful all this was. Perhaps if it were something entertaining she’d be able to keep her mind off her bladder for a while, but it was the only company she had while time dragged on. If she’d known the meeting would take this long, she’d have gone beforehand just to be safe, but she had made her choice and had to live with it, as annoying as the results were. It wouldn’t be a problem if they’d just wrap up soon…

    Eventually they did, after who-knows-how-long, just as Cel was starting to believe it to be impossible. Varassus said something that sounded pretty final, and all the Councillors stood up. Cel followed along with them as they worked their way around the table to get down to where the royals were still hanging around.

    Ontarius greeted the Masters one by one, introducing each of them to his sons, but for one of the Nine he reserved a special greeting. The High King approached Renagor, and gave him an awkward hug – awkward only because Ontarius, who was not by any means a small man, stood at eye-level with the Councillor’s chest. “Renagor,” he said afterwards. “It’s good to see you! I think I may have missed our last family reunion. How’s your nephew?”

    “Arianwyn is doing well,” was the response. “Or, Tywyll now, I suppose. Even after nine years I still haven’t quite gotten used to calling him that.” Renagor gave a half-hearted chuckle. “He’s doing his best to live up to his father’s name, but, you know, he’s just not the man my brother was. He’s not the Emperor my brother was, but I can at least hope that he’s taking his job as seriously as Tywyll did.”

    “I’m sure he’ll be great. And you’ve been well yourself, then?” Renagor gave an affirmative answer, then Ontarius turned to look at Cel, who had approached while the two were speaking. “Oh, and is this the new Maestress I’ve heard about?”

    “Cel of Korohn,” the young Councillor introduced herself, extending a hand. She almost recoiled in surprise when the High King took the hand, bowed, and kissed it as one of his vassals might do to him. “Er, right,” she said when he’d finished, wiping that hand on her robes. “And I take it you are Ontarius Variisar.”

    “Indeed I am, Maestress,” the High King said, bowing his head. “And these are my sons, Orelion…” This prince performed a similar bow when his father motioned to him. “…and Zacarius.” Zacarius gave a nervous salute – he was the one who kept looking at Cel, and his face was as red as his coat now. Then he quickly straightened up and attempted to put on a formal look.

    “Right.” Cel paid Zacarius no mind, focusing on Ontarius… and her body’s calls to leave, which had become quite loud. She couldn’t get caught up in a conversation now, and though she’d heard the High King say something to Renagor that had piqued her interest, she reluctantly had to let it go and deal with more immediate concerns. Renagor himself could explain later, anyways. “Good to meet you. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I should be going…”

    Ontarius gave Cel a quick look up and down, hopefully not noticing the very slight fidgeting she was now doing. “Of course, Councillor. I won’t keep you.” He stepped aside, clearing Cel’s path to the door. “Enjoy your day.”

    Cel gave a little wave as she left, moving directly for the stairs to get back down to the offices. Sure, she could just teleport down to that floor, even directly into the bathroom, but overreliance on magic like that was lazy and irresponsible and possibly even a serious invasion of privacy. Plus, it wasn’t that far down anyways, and the exercise would be good for her.

                    So, a quick jog down the stairs and… Cel was slammed into by some student who nearly tumbled back downstairs, grabbing the railing to keep from falling while Cel found her own footing again.

    “Are you blind?” The Councillor composed herself and tried to step around the reckless student and get on her way again, the sudden shove of a whole person colliding with her not doing her any favors, but before she could the student’s voice stopped her.

    “Ah, sorry, Maestress,” she said, quickly, Cel just now noticing that she looked out of breath, her eyes wide and hands trembling as she held onto the railing. “But there’s… uh…” She stood panting, trying to say something, but Cel interrupted her attempts to make sense.

    “Calm down,” she said, as if it were an order. The other woman – probably no higher than a fourth-year, considering she looked to be around Cel’s age – nodded and tried to force her breathing to slow down enough to speak properly. Cel followed up with another order. “Now, tell me what’s so important.”

    The student stammered for a bit before she could finally say something coherent. “Um, there, uh… some girls got into a fight in the dorms, and… it got a little out of hand, and…”

    “Out of hand? Was anyone seriously hurt?”

    “I don’t know, I didn’t see anything. I was just told to get a Councillor.”

    Cel nodded. “Right. I’ll go take care of it. Go tell the others what I’m doing, then get yourself a cup of tea or something. You need to relax.” Then she disappeared, magically jumping to the little shrine below the offices, then from there to the plaza lodestone, and then from there straight to the entrance to the women’s dorms. ‘How does this shit happen,’ Cel thought while she ran in the direction a passing student had pointed her towards. ‘On the first fucking day?’ Her full bladder reminded her that it needed attention, but she forced herself to ignore it for now, despite each step jolting the organ and sending even louder signals that it needed to be dealt with. But it had to wait. This was more important.

    Slowing down when she reached a crowd, Cel pushed her way through, occasionally giving orders for people to move, until she reached the front, where a professor was trying to keep the crowd in check while doing damage control at the same time. Cel couldn’t see much other than a charred door lying in the hallway.

    “Professor,” she said, sharp and loud enough to get his attention. “What happened here?”

                    He looked at her quizzically for a moment, muttering “Cel? Okay,” before clearing his throat and answering the question. “Well, uh, Councillor, what we have here is… I don’t know exactly what happened, but I am told a relationship… fell apart, let’s say, and one of the girls involved went to cry to someone else about it, so she went to go confront the ex-girlfriend, and then nobody seems to have seen what happened, but, long story short, there’s extensive damage to those two rooms, and we’ve got one in the infirmary burned pretty badly. I have been told that she will be fine.”

                    “Alright,” Cel said. “And everyone involved was… how old?”

                    “All third-years, I believe, Maestress. Young. I think they’re younger than you, even.”

                    Cel nodded. “Okay. Anything else? Where’s the one who… did all this?” She waved in the general direction of the broken door.

                    “Got her under watch in that room there.”

                    Nodding again, Cel headed silently for the door the professor was pointing to. She stopped just before opening it, taking a deep breath and preparing herself – not for what might happen on the other side, but for the additional wait she’d need to force her bladder to endure despite its demands that it be emptied immediately.

                    She closed the door behind her once she entered the room, which as an office for the overseer of this part of the dorms was fitted with a desk, a few chairs, and more than enough bookshelves. The window on the opposite side of the room illuminated from behind two guards in gold-trimmed plate and a very angry-looking woman sitting unbound in a chair. ‘Tying her up wouldn’t stop her magic anyways,’ Cel mused to herself while considering the humor of keeping such a dangerous individual under watch without any restraints.

                    The guards bowed their heads towards Cel as she approached, stopping just outside of arm’s length of the woman in the chair. “So,” she said, crossing her arms and trying to stand still and sound serious despite her pressing need. “What made you think any of that was a good idea?”

                    “I’m not telling you anything, bitch.”

                    Cel shrugged. “Fine. You don’t have to. You can always just accept being banished from campus. Or you can explain what happened here and hope that’ll be enough to get me into a merciful mood.”

                    “Fuck you. You wouldn’t expel me. Do you even know who I am?”

                    The Councillor scoffed and rolled her eyes, discreetly pressing her legs together. “No, and I don’t care. You could be a King, and it wouldn’t change anything. All I know is,” she said, leaning forward slightly. “That someone’s recovering from major burns because… What? Because you couldn’t handle getting rejected by your girlfriend?”

                    I dumped her, moron. And is it supposed to be my fault that she went crying to her dumb friend about it?”

                    “Uh, yeah, kind of.”

                    “Oh, fuck you. I’m the heir to Elien, it’s my right to keep a harem. She’s the one who thought she was special.”

                    “Right…” Cel’s patience was wearing thin, on two fronts. “Well, if you’d prefer to just keep digging yourself a deeper and deeper hole, be my guest. Your inheritance doesn’t give you the right to assault people and try to blow up a building, and if you think it does, you can fuck right on off out of here. You’re lucky to get away with just an expulsion after what you’ve done, you entitled little-”

                    Cel was cut off by a punch to the gut, leaving her bent forward cradling her stomach. It didn’t hurt that much, but she’d been hit in exactly the right place to cause her underwear to become uncomfortably damp and warm. She groaned, still feeling the impact well after she’d regained enough control to not soak herself. When she straightened up again, the ex-student was in the hands of one of the guards, her own hands forced behind her back. She just glared at Cel and struggled against the grip of the guard.

                    “Uh…” The young Councillor tried to sound tough again. “Ah, right. Put her on the first boat back home, and make sure her mother hears about what happened.” Giving what she thought was a wicked grin but was more likely just a strained, vaguely-angry expression, she added, “I believe attempted murder and assault are grounds for disinheritance in the Elienid Matriarchate, right?”

                    The ex-student’s eyes went wide and she struggled to break free as she was dragged out of the room, screaming at Cel, “You can’t do this to me! I’ll make sure you suffer for this!”

                    “Sure you will,” Cel said, watching the door slam as the guards left. As soon as they did, Cel sighed and crossed her legs, jamming a hand between them. The short skirt of her robe was pressed against the white fabric of her pants, now far tighter and even more uncomfortable than usual and by some miracle still white. “Oh, fuck…”

                    She was running out of time, there was no denying that. If she could come up with a plan, she could still make it, but she had to act fast. Was there anything in the room to help her? No, not even a potted plant. And the dorms didn’t have bathrooms like other parts of the university, since every room already had accommodations. No, wait, it did have bathrooms – bathing rooms, actually, and it was a very well-known secret that baths all over campus were often dyed yellow when lines were too long or a better solution was too far away. Yes, that was the perfect solution. The baths would recycle and clean the water on their own using old but effective technology. There wouldn’t be so much as a hint that Cel had even been there at all.

                    Wait, no, that wasn’t an option either. She’d never make it if she tried to run that far, and she couldn’t keep herself under control and teleport at the same time. There had to be something closer. Something private, if that was at all possible. Something like… her own room! She’d lived on campus as a student, and since she technically hadn’t reached her tenth year at the Academy, she would still own the room she lived in until then. And if Cel’s memory could be trusted in her current state, it was just down the hall, down a flight of stairs, and around a corner. She could make that. She would make that.

                    Giving herself one last squeeze, Cel straightened up and put her hands to her sides, then took a deep breath and walked out of the office. There was still a bit of a crowd trying to figure out what was happening, but she simply commanded “Move,” and a path was cleared for her. Some people tried to talk to her as she passed, but she ignored them. She ignored everything except her plan.

                    She walked slowly but confidently down the hall, careful not to spill anything but certain that she could hold on long enough, shoving people aside who wouldn’t move when she asked them to, and receiving no complaints when people realized that she was a Maestress.

                    Her certainty faded as she got closer to the stairs she needed to take. This hall was a lot longer than she remembered, and her bladder wasn’t letting up on its insistence to be emptied. Very much the opposite, in fact. Not too far from the staircase, Cel stopped and pressed her legs together as discreetly as she could, though it wasn’t enough to stop another leak. And then another. And then she used all that was left of her strength to stop, standing frozen with her hands trembling at her sides and her legs shaking as they refused to separate from each other.

    Cel felt weak and tired. She refused to believe it was possible, but she legitimately couldn’t do anything anymore. If she so much as took a single step, she’d lose all control. Tears started to appear in her eyes and she hoped nobody was watching. She was out of options. Out of time.

    She shut her eyes and felt her last ounce of control slip away from her, as her muscles failed her and left nothing stopping her bladder from draining itself into her pants. In a final, hopeless attempt to do anything, she clenched her fists tight, groaning from the effort of doing even that.

    She didn’t know if it was going to work. She didn’t expect it to work. It shouldn’t have worked. But, somehow, against all odds, her magic had saved her. Her fists maintained a water spell, holding back her urine where her body wouldn’t anymore. It was dangerous. She shouldn’t have done it. She’d regret doing it later. She was probably already hurting herself. But she was dry, almost, and as long as she could keep up the magic she would remain dry.

    Cel took a tentative step forward, then another, and when she realized her magic was enough to keep her flood at bay while she walked, she started moving as fast as she could to the stairs, then down. She forced herself to not start crying while she walked, trying to suppress all the thoughts about what had very nearly happened to her, and what could still happen if she should drop her magic. She was exhausted and her head was starting to hurt, but she had to dig up just a little bit of energy, enough to last the rest of the way. If she couldn’t… Then she would disgrace herself, literally pissing away twenty years of hard work as her entire reputation fell apart because she wet her pants like a child. She’d already done that once in public. People could excuse that happening once – it happens to everyone, once, after all. And she’d done it again with an unexpected audience of a single person, during the most important tests of her life. But her sole spectator swore to take the secret of what he witnessed to his grave, and he didn’t even really seem to care that it had happened in the first place.

    But to have it happen in public, as a Maestress on the Council of Nine, after all that… She would be absolutely ruined. She didn’t want to think about it, and tried very hard not to, but she couldn’t help it. It was the only thing that came to her mind over her short walk to her room, because even the thought that she just wanted to get somewhere she could properly take care of her bladder just led back to those thoughts. Cel didn’t know where she was getting the energy from, but she was glad that she’d found some source somewhere to save herself from the greatest shame imaginable.

    When she finally got to her room, she brought one quivering hand up to grab the door handle, her other hand balling up tighter to compensate and her body pushing against the door itself, causing her to stumble into the room. The Councillor looked around through a haze of tears, recognizing vague shapes that she could identify even in the dark. Her free hand rubbed at her eyes and she took a few weak steps towards the bed, falling forward once she was close enough. Then with one hand, still trembling, she started to probe around under the bed, feeling for what she knew was there somewhere.

    Her vision clouded again, this time purely because she felt like she was going to pass out if this didn’t end soon. She tried to reassure herself that it would, and actually cracked a smile when the hand under the bed felt the familiar cold metal, dragging the pot out far enough to use it.

    On her right hand, Cel’s nails pressed into her palm as much as was physically possible and she forced herself to stand up. She was so close. All she needed to do was get her pants off. Her left hand shakily pulled her skirt up to her belly, and she whined a bit as she looked down at what it had previously been covering. Even after all that, her bladder was visibly bulging out, but that wasn’t the worst part. Just a bit lower, the front of her white pants had become translucent, a big wet patch extending a little bit down her thighs and leaving very little up to the imagination. Cel was even pretty sure there was a hint of what was beneath even her smallclothes, but she didn’t have the time or energy to find out for sure.

    Slowly moving her right hand up to hold her skirt in place, praying that her magic would be able to hold out through the change in position, Cel slid her left hand down to do whatever it could to unbutton her pants so she could finally relieve herself. It was tough, of course, seeing as how she only had one hand to work with and that one hand couldn’t be kept still. She knew she could open a button like this with just one hand, but it definitely wasn’t going to happen if her fingers kept slipping away whenever she tried to get a grip.

    Cel groaned as she tried everything she could to get her pants open. That was all she had to do. Her insides felt like they were on fire from the artificial pressure put on her bladder. She just had to get her pants open and down and she’d be fine. But why was it so damn impossible? She wished she could do something to at least alleviate the pressure while she struggled with the button, but since she’d technically lost control quite a while ago, there was nothing she could do but release her magic and wet herself. And even in private she couldn’t bring herself to do that.

    Eventually, her wrestling with her pants was enough to get them unbuttoned, at which point, taking sharp breaths, Cel pushed her pants down to her knees – just as far as she could get them without bending over. Then she got into a clumsy squatting position, hoping she was over the pot, and hooked two fingers around the drenched white fabric of her panties. She didn’t stop to consider that she could already see quite clearly what was under them as they clung uncomfortably to her, instead just holding her breath as she moved the crotch of her smallclothes out of the way and opened her right hand, releasing the magic barrier between her bladder and the outside world.

    She started breathing again when she heard liquid furiously striking metal below her as her torrent immediately started at full power. Her breaths came deep and through her teeth as she kept her eyes closed and let her right hand drift down to the ground so she could hold her position.

    There was no doubt in Cel’s mind that she had gone well beyond all rational limits. It didn’t even feel good to finally relieve herself. No, there was just a stinging sensation and a dwindling burn within as her organs settled down from being overworked. She hoped she hadn’t caused any real damage, but even so she knew she’d have to rest for quite a while to make up for how she’d tormented her body. And she definitely couldn’t use her magic like that ever again. It had saved her from destroying her reputation, but at the same time it forced her body to do things it was never meant to, keeping her urine inside well after all her muscles decided it was time for it to come out.

    Cel opened her eyes after a minute and looked down at herself. Every part of her was shaking and she was honestly surprised that she was able to maintain her position, especially considering it wasn’t even really that good of a squat. She tried to cut her stream off so she could shuffle around to get more comfortable, but her body wasn’t listening to her anymore. Instead she moved slowly, careful to make sure she didn’t accidentally aim outside of the pot she was quickly filling, and eventually worked her way into a position where she didn’t have to hold herself up with one hand. She then brought her now-free right hand up in front of her face. It was trembling of course, and like most of her body drenched in sweat. There was also a hint of blood from where her fingernails had dug into the skin, though surprisingly it didn’t hurt very much. That hand then came down to rest on her thigh and Cel sighed, trying to relax and hoping it would be over soon.

    It took another minute for her stream to taper off unceremoniously, trailing off into a few final spurts and a couple of drops to indicate that she was finally empty. Cel sighed and stayed in position for a little while longer. Her bladder felt sore, and she knew it would for quite a while. At the very least, she figured, she’d actually emptied herself out completely. Though that wasn’t exactly a good thing – from her limited prior experiences, Cel knew that when she lost control, she usually only got about halfway empty before stopping again and being unable to drain any further for a while. If she’d actually fully emptied her bladder this time, that meant she’d gone even beyond her normal limits and worn out her muscles enough that they just wouldn’t shut her bladder down again until there was nothing left in it.

    If nothing else, she was lucky she only felt a little sore, and not in any real pain. She’d pushed herself too hard, yes, but not hard enough to break anything. Not that she ever planned to get to that point, but still, it was a little comforting knowing she hadn’t done so yet. Now she was just more tired than anything else. The strain from holding for so long and all the energy she’d used maintaining her magic had completely exhausted her.

    With a deep breath, Cel released her panties and stood up, kicking off her shoes and getting to work on fully disrobing. She pulled at the little silver clasp on her shoulder, and when it came apart the blue robe over her clothes unraveled into little more than a sheet. She tossed it onto a little side table next to her bed, then bent down to slide her pants the rest of the way down her legs, dragging her panties along with them shortly after. These she simply left on the floor – they’d need to be washed very thoroughly anyways, so it wouldn’t do them much harm. And finally she got to unbuttoning her shirt, starting from the top and working down until her shirt was open, exposing without showing any details the fact that she wasn’t wearing anything beneath it. She probably should have, but for right now she was grateful that she didn’t have anything else to take off.

    The shirt came off and was laid down next to the blue cloth that went over it, and Cel stood naked while she contemplated the situation. She started to push the chamberpot back under the bed with her foot, but realizing how weak she would be for the foreseeable future, thought better of it and left it easily available. It wouldn’t be able to hold much more, but if she had to relieve herself again she wouldn’t have very much to contribute anyways.

    Then the Councillor’s attention was drawn to her legs, which were still wet with her urine and still had trails running slowly to her feet. She wanted very much to just pull the moisture away with magic and toss it somewhere it wouldn’t cause problems, but she was entirely out of energy and couldn’t bring herself to do that. But she did have to dry off somehow.

    Perhaps she had something lying around… Cel walked slowly towards the dresser she had against one wall, her devastated bladder leaking a few drops onto the carpet as she walked, having found a little more to let out. Cel either didn’t notice or didn’t care, and just kept walking until she got to her destination. Then she absentmindedly opened and closed drawers, looking for something helpful while she continued intermittently dripping. She didn’t have a whole lot there, perhaps as a consequence of her traditionally-ascetic lifestyle, so most of the drawers were empty and the ones that weren’t only had a spare set of underwear or two for if she ever needed them.

    She was too tired to want to bother with finding a proper towel or washcloth, though, so when she found a drawer with a set of old panties she never wore anyways, she grabbed them and gave her legs a good wipe down until she was… well, she wasn’t exactly dry, but she was dry enough. So she balled up another set of wet underwear and headed back to her bed, tossing the spare panties into the same pile as what she’d just changed out of.

    Then she simply fell into bed and crawled under the sheets. Somewhere in the back of her mind she knew she really shouldn’t just disappear into her old room, not as a Councillor who might be needed on important business. But she was too tired to care, and honestly she was already falling asleep. She’d had a long, hard day, and she’d certainly earned a little rest. So Cel got herself as comfortable as she could, pulling the sheets tight around her body and pretending she had someone else there to cuddle. She drifted off to sleep easily enough, and let herself forget about everything that had happened throughout the day.

    Though perhaps it would have done her well to remember that she hadn’t shut the door... It was closed now, yes, but only because some unseen spectator wanted to cover their tracks.

  8.  “Dancing through savannah grass, on light feet we glide… Hey, hey, Baandari boy, tap your heels in stride… Hey, hey, Baandari girl, swing your tail beside…”

    The cold, early-morning air was filled with the sound of singing, not quite in tune or time, coming from a little black Khajiit whose tail swung around contentedly while she wiped down tables in advance of the regulars appearing for breakfast. She tried to be quiet, as the sun had barely risen yet, but being alone meant she didn’t have quite as much control over her voice as she thought.

    “Val vijah va rhook, Baandari… Carrying our world in packs… Val vij- Ah?”

    She looked up in surprise as a large man cleared his throat, standing at the opposite end of the table she was working on.

    “So you sing, do you? That’s a new one.” The Dragonborn spun the nearest chair around and sat on it, leaning forward onto its back. “What’s got you all happy all of a sudden?”

    Azhani shrugged. “Well, being bedridden for four days because my body wants me dead for… well, you know why. Anyways, gave me time to think. And, you know, I realized,” she said, moving on to a nearby table. The Dragonborn just turned his head to look at her. “My life now is the best it’s ever been. I have a home, and money that I earned, and my own things, and good people, and I can do what I want. Only way it could be better is if I had family, but, eh…” She shook her head. “But nothing’s ever perfect, right?” Azhani forced a bit of a smile and focused on her work.

    Then there was silence for a time, broken eventually by the Dragonborn, who had a hand on the back of his head.

    “Well, uh… I’m not gonna go there if you don’t want me to, but… Eh, you know, there’s always someone here if you… y’know, if you need it. And, man, I really hope I didn’t kill your good mood or anything. Eheh.”

    Azhani glanced over at him for a moment but just kept working. “No, no, it’s fine. Really. Just…” She sighed. “You know, I haven’t seen my sister in ten years. I don’t know where she is, if she’s even alive. I love her and I miss her but… I have had a lot of time to accept that I probably won’t see her again. I think about her a lot and it would be great if she were here, but I know she is not and I just hope that wherever she is, she is where she wants to be.” She looked over at Bjorn again, and saw him looking back with a raised eyebrow. “Oh, don’t look at me like that! Really, I am fine. My sister and I have different lives now. That’s how it is. Nothing can change that. And you know, I don’t think I would want to change it anyway. I really do mean it when I say my life has never been better. It can always be better, yes, but it is best, I think, to appreciate what I have now.”

    Bjorn nodded. “Y’know, I’m actually kinda impressed. Takes some people fifty years to figure that out. But, really, it’s good that things seem to be working out for you.” He stood up long enough to spin the chair around and sit down properly, leaning forward with an elbow on the table and his head in his hand. “On that note, that song you were singing… what’s that about, then? Something about the Baandari?”

    “Mhrr?” Azhani turned her head and made a trilled, inquisitive sound. Then her ears perked up and her eyes lit up suddenly. “Oh! Right, that. Yes, it’s an old traditional song, for festivals and things like that. And, yes, it’s about the Baandari. I think it might even come from them, but I don’t know for sure. It’s been around more than a thousand years, so…”

                    “Lucky you with your ancient cultural heritage. The oldest songs people still sing back home are about the Hero of Kvatch. Granted, he’s kind of a big deal in Bruma, considering he single-handedly saved the city and all, but, still, that’s only two hundred years old.” The Dragonborn leaned back and folded his arms. “And don’t expect me to give you any examples. I can’t sing worth shit.”

                    “Yes, you know, it’s strange but I can’t seem to picture a dragon singing. Wonder why that could be, hm?”

                    “It’s a fuckin’ mystery.” Bjorn glanced past Azhani, looking down the hall out a window. “But, y’know what, I’m gonna go wake up Lydia and get started on breakfast. That sound good?” He looked over at Azhani, who was simply nodding fervently with wide eyes. “Alright then.”

                    Only a few minutes later, Lydia was sat watching Azhani tear into raw meat across the table, and the Dragonborn was in the kitchen cooking some up properly for himself and his wife. Somewhere along the way a pot of tea had been put on as well, and Azhani had taken it all for herself to fight off the lingering effects of her present situation.

                    “So,” Lydia started, clearly unsure of how to start a conversation with a human-sized carnivorous feline in the middle of meal. “Seems like you’re… doing better.”

                    The little Khajiit just made a vaguely affirmative noise through a mouthful of meat, only responding properly when she’d swallowed and taken a swig of tea. “Like I told you,” she said. “No more pain, but it’s not completely over yet. It is easier to deal with now, though. All I have to do now is keep my legs closed, which is… well, not exactly what I would call a challenge.” Her tail twitched playfully while she had some more tea and picked her food back up.

                    Lydia, meanwhile, just raised an eyebrow. “You make it sound like it’s real easy to just… ignore your body trying to force you to do something.”

                    Azhani shrugged and refrained from taking another bite. “Well, just… doing it, would be the easy way out, I suppose. That’s how I managed it when I was younger. But I have found ways to deal with it, and it is not easy and not fun at all but it’s a better life than being a whore.” Then she moved to continue eating, but pulled back at the last minute. “Though, I suppose I made some good money… They pay a lot for that in the Imperial City, you know. Made more than I do here, that’s for sure…”

                    "You sound like you’re quite proud of that.”

                    “Eh, were you… expecting me to be ashamed?” Azhani spoke slowly. “Am I supposed to regret what I did? Sorry, but I am not, and I do not. I did what I had to do. Sure, some things I am not… particularly proud of, but at least I am alive because of it.” She took a quick bite and spoke again. “That is more than can be said of some people who have met you, yes?”

                    Lydia nodded and looked away. “That… that’s fair. Didn’t mean to… come off as condescending, or anything, but-“

                    “Don’t lie to me,” Azhani interrupted. “You meant it. You probably even meant to say something much worse. But you know what, I don’t care. Think what you want about who I used to be. What I used to do. After so many years, I can finally say that is not me anymore. Criticize my old life all you like! I didn’t like it either, but you know what? It was the only life I could have, so don’t act like I’m meant to feel bad about it, or that I’m any less than you now because of it.”

                    “Gods, since when have you been a fucking Greybeard, huh?” This time the voice belonged to the Dragonborn, who dropped a plate of cooked meat and toast on the table before taking a seat next to Lydia. “Seriously, you’ve been talking like a sage all fucking morning. Never thought you had that sort of wisdom in you.”

                    “Heh. I told you, I had a lot of time to think about things.” After another sip of tea and a refill of her cup, Azhani continued. “And, anyways, it’s not wrong, yes? Get tossed into the world like I did, you have to learn quick how things really work. Learn to work with what you have and deal with problems.” She shrugged. “But, uh, now I would like to change the subject please, before I remember things I have been trying to forget.”

                    Bjorn gave her a concerned look but didn’t press the issue, instead speaking quickly. “Right, right, of course. Well, then, how about you finish off that song, hm?”

                    Azhani put down the piece of meat she’d just picked up, and looked off to the side. “Eh…” Were she not covered in fur, her face would surely be red. “Well, I would, probably, but, ehm… It’s more something that just happens, you know? I couldn’t do it now that you’re here and I’m thinking about it."

                    “What a shame,” the Dragonborn said. “Work on that voice of yours and you could get a decent job as a bard someday.” Then he stood up and started towards the bar, Azhani waving her teapot at him and getting a nod in response. He set the kettle to boil and spoke across the room while he waited. “Y’know there’s a bards’ college up in Solitude. Couldn’t hurt to check it out, if you ever end up there.”

                    “I-I don’t know, maybe, b-but, like I said-“ Azhani started to speak but was cut off by the door opening, everyone turning to look.

                    Two Argonians entered, visibly weary from some sort of long journey. One of them had a wrapped package in her hand. She looked around for a bit before taking a seat at the bar and dropping the package on the counter.

                    “Gods, I missed this dump,” Keerava said. “And, hey, we met some kid at the gate who said he brought this for you. Don’t know what it is, but it’s wrapped up tight.” She wiggled around a bit while Talen walked over to Azhani and Lydia to grab a piece of toast.

                    “Aha, perfect,” the Dragonborn said, taking the package and sliding it under the counter. “I’ll get to it later. For now though, how was that trip of yours?”

                    “Eh, the trip itself was nothing special, but once we got where we were going, mmm…” Keerava had put on a little grin, watching Bjorn as he went back into the kitchen. “I’ll spare you the details. Let’s just say Talen knows his way around a rope and leave it at that.” She sighed and leaned into the counter, her butt wiggling a bit to accommodate the new position. “Fuck, though, it’s a long trip. It was worth it, but I am just so tired right now. I think the only reason I’m even awake at all is because I have to piss.”

                    The Dragonborn looked over at her with a raised eyebrow, walked over to grab a small cup from under the counter, then walked back to fill it with the tea that had just finished. “Well, in that case,” he said, “This should help, right?”

                    Keerava sat back up to laugh as the cup ended up on the bar in front of her. “Oh, definitely,” she said, grabbing the cup and plotting how to approach it while it was still so hot. In the meantime, she spun around and watched Bjorn bring the rest of the tea to everyone else. “Anyways, I see you haven’t burned down my business while I was away.”

                    “As tempting as it was, yes, I kept it just how you left it.”

                    “Pfft, so you’re telling me the place is still shit.” Keerava took a swig of tea and leaned back against the counter. “Don’t know what I expected. Is it any better around here without the war on, at least?”

                    Bjorn shrugged, now seated next to Lydia. “Didn’t seem much different. Still… functional, I suppose, but nothing much beyond the regulars.”

                    “And by functional,” Talen added, “You mean we just barely broke even, right? It’s a magical week when we can actually turn a profit.”

                    “The real magic, beeko,” Keerava said, “is making more than a septim in profit.” She laid a hand on her abdomen and took another sip of tea. “Ah, but that’s just how it always is, isn’t it? I’ll have plenty of time to bitch about it later. For now, let’s hear about what went on here while we were gone.”

                    “Well, unless you want to hear some special stories, you really didn’t miss much. You know how it goes around here.” The Dragonborn took a bite of meat and spoke around it. “Jus’ normal bus’ness.”

                    Lydia grabbed the meat from him and shot him a playful but dirty look. “Yeah, all normal. He spent almost all our money on some fancy black armor – as one does, of course – gave a kid a lot of gold to go fetch some dwarven butter knife – as one does – and, uh, oh yeah, we got married. Remember that? You know, not a big deal or anything, but now I’m stuck with your Cyrodiilic ass until I die.”

                    “Bold of you to assume you’d need to wait that long,” Bjorn said with a silly grin. “Just until Alduin eats me. So, you know, just give it a month or so and you’ll be on your own again, sweets.”

                    “Assuming I even allow him to do that, of course. I may be stuck with you but that just means you’re stuck with me, too, and I’d never let you get away that easily.”

                    Keerava smiled as she downed the rest of her tea, which any normal person would have taken twice as long to finish. “So you two got together, did you? Good for you. That just leaves Azhani all on her own then, doesn’t it?”

                    Azhani perked up at the mention of her name and quickly looked around at everyone, obviously not expecting to be involved in a conversation. “Eheh, yeah,” she muttered, “Ah, well, that’s life, yes? I’m sure I could find someone if I tried, but for now I am fine as I am.”

                    “Of course you could,” Bjorn added with a light chuckle. “Lots of people out there who would be more than happy to get a bit o-“

                    “Oh, no, no, stop! Stop right there! I know where you’re going with this!” Azhani suddenly stood up and pointed at him while her tail jerked around behind her. “You think you’re clever making that joke, do you?” She leaned forward with her hands planted on the table. “You think you’re the first one to come up with that? A thousand times I have had to listen to men who think they’re being smart make jokes about pussy. Yeah I get it, I am a woman and I look like a cat. But just because I get it doesn’t make it funny.” Then she sat back down and sighed. “Ahh, but you know what is funny? The only people who think that joke is clever are Imperials. You, Dragonborn, oh Bright Moons, you are not a Nord. Yes, you might think you are, you even look like one. But truth is, «my friend», you are an Imperial. There is no denying that.” With that, Azhani took a sip of tea and started purring, leaving her tail to sway contentedly.

                    Bjorn threw his hands up in response. “Well,” he said, “Shit, that’s some impressive fervor, whiskers. You’re always so quiet.”

                    “Don’t call me that. But, eh, yeah, I just… really hate that joke, you know?” Azhani leaned back as far as her chair would allow. “And, I mean, I can enjoy some crude humor from time to time, but at least be creative about it, yeah?”

                    “Fair enough.”

                    Keerava let out a little snort of laughter, her hands now resting innocently on her thighs. “Well, good to see everyone’s getting along.” Her hands moved to the counter, and she pushed herself up to her feet, taking a moment to get herself standing upright. “Anyways, I just got back from a very long trip, so if you don’t mind watching the place for a bit longer, I’m going to go lie down for a few hours. You’re coming too, Talen, before you fall asleep trying to make soup or something.”

                    “Yeah, no problem,” the Dragonborn said. “I just have to check in with the armorer first, but I’ll keep things running.”

                    “Thanks. I’m really gonna have to… figure out some way to repay you for all this…”

                    Keerava woke up – fully clothed, as she hadn’t expected to actually get any sleep – perhaps an hour or two past noon, groaning as sunlight filled the room and she rubbed at her eyes. She didn’t feel much better, but at least her exhaustion was a less-immediate issue now. She rolled out of bed and stretched, giving off a quiet moan as a comfortably heavy weight in her abdomen become apparent. She looked down and lifted her shirt to get a proper look at the cause of the sensation, admiring the view of her scaled belly pressing against the waistband of her pants.

    The Argonian tried to recall the last time she’d relieved herself – must have been the previous night, about twelve hours ago, when she and Talen had settled in to get some rest before the last and longest leg of their journey back to Riften. She remembered it as a very pleasant experience, slipping a hand into her pants as she forced herself to remember when her bladder had been emptied before then. It had been in the morning, definitely, but it couldn’t have been that same morning, for she had been genuinely concerned that she might not be dry when they stopped to make camp – which she of course hadn’t been, and while that had been due to her full bladder, it would have been a lie to say it was solely because that organ’s contents leaking out.

    “Mmmn…” In any case, she knew from years of experience that she couldn’t have been that worried about wetting herself if she’d only been waiting from morning to night – so before last night, she must have been waiting a full day and a half to release her waters. Keerava knew that to be her limit, barring extraordinary circumstances, which certainly explained why she could remember being proud of the torrent she’d unleashed and worried she’d unleash it onto herself. She could have picked a better place to do it, but it was still impressive – they’d rented the cheapest horses they could find, and last night Keerava remembered dismounting, undressing, and squatting right next to the horse she’d been riding. Even at the time she was somewhat disappointed she couldn’t wait even a few seconds to get somewhere else, but faced with the orgasmic sensation of relief and now remembering that same feeling, she could only be impressed with her accomplishment.

    Of course, not all of her was impressed with that memory – her bladder was desperate to replicate the events of the previous night, and with the feeling of relief fresh in Keerava’s mind again it very angrily reminded her of its existence. The hand in her pants pressed hard against herself while her thighs came together and her knees bent slightly, but a moment later she straightened up and pulled her hand out again like nothing had happened. She used her bedsheets to wipe her hand clean, and noticed just then that the bed was empty. Normally, that wouldn’t be unusual, but Talen-jei had come with her, and now he was gone. He must have woken up earlier and gone downstairs already.

    So Keerava stretched again, made sure her clothes were in order, and without a second thought left to join her new mate. Her bladder pleaded with her to relieve herself while she had the chance, but she didn’t listen, and it stopped protesting when it became clear she wouldn’t be giving it what it wanted. Not for a very long time yet.

    Instead, she got downstairs and headed over to take her usual position at the bar, looking around to see what was going on. Azhani was off in some far corner waiting on a table, and the handful of regulars – plus Lydia – were at the bar which was currently being worked by the Dragonborn. Talen was in the kitchen behind him, and glanced over at Keerava only momentarily as she walked over. Bjorn paid her more attention, looking her over and letting his trained gaze linger on her small bulge.

    “So,” he said, forcing himself to look her in the eye, “You taking over here?”

    “Yes I am.” Keerava bent down to get an apron from under the counter, pressing her legs together slightly as she did but bringing them apart again when she stood up straight.

    ”Great. It’s about time I got some lunch anyways.” Bjorn gave his typical two-fingered salute and started to walk off, adding a quiet “Good luck” as he passed by Keerava on his way to a table. Keerava noticed Lydia jumped a bit in her seat as the Dragonborn passed her, spinning around and grabbing his arm with a furious look on her face. He looked down at her with a half-smile. “Surprised?”

    Lydia sighed and released her vice grip on Bjorn’s arm, instead bringing that hand up to her face. “You’re really lucky I don’t have a knife on hand right now, you know that? A lady gets her ass grabbed without warning in a town like this… Doesn’t normally end well.”

    “With you, I’ll take that chance.” He reached out towards her, but Lydia blocked his arm with her own.

    “Save it for tonight,” she said, turning back to her drink.

    “If you say so.” Bjorn then walked off to a table in the dining room and sat down, waiting for Azhani to come to him.

    Keerava watched him at the edge of her view, topping off Lydia’s drink. “You two seem to have hit it off pretty quickly,” she said. “Didn’t really seem like you had anything going on between you before now.”

    Lydia shrugged and drank deep before responding. “Eh, well, he seems to have been fairly attached to me since we met. I didn’t think much of him at first, to tell you the truth.” She drank again before continuing. “It was pretty much just a business relationship, since I was just… assigned to him by Jarl Balgruuf, but, you know, we ended up going everywhere together.” Another sip. “I suppose I warmed up to him – I must have, considering it got to a point where I’d willingly go along with his, eh, games – but being his servant kinda complicated things. You’re right, we were never very close before we got married, but I suppose I must have felt something for him since I kept doing a whole bunch of shit that wasn’t in my job description.” She took another drink. “Heh, I mean, I agreed to marry him. I didn’t have to do that. And now that we’re married, might as well make the most of it, right?”

    “That’s one way to look at it, I suppose. And just, don’t take any of this the wrong way or anything, it’s nice that you two are happy together, but… It’s not quite what I was expecting.”

    Lydia stared across the bar with a puzzled look on her face. “What were you expecting?”

    “Honestly?” Keerava leaned in and spoke quietly. “He seemed quite interested in Azhani. I thought he’d end up fucking her.”

    Lydia laughed as Keerava pulled away. “Oh, no, he’s – well, according to him anyways – he’s only interested in her because of the situations she keeps getting into. Otherwise, too much fur and too many tits, he says.”

    “Too many…? What does that mean? She’s just barely got the two. I mean, these don’t even do anything and they’re bigger than hers.”

    “Eh, I think he was just trying to make a cat joke. You know how they’ve got teats going all the way down? He probably just assumed she’d work the same way.” She took another sip. “That, or he’s seen her with her shirt off, but all that fur would cover them up anyways, so… Probably just a guess.”

    Keerava looked back towards Talen, then back to Lydia, absentmindedly doling out refills and taking money while she talked. “You know, if you hadn’t mentioned it, I wouldn’t have cared about it, but now I’m wondering if he was right.”

    “Why not just ask her, then?”

    As if on cue, the little Khajiit walked into the kitchen to relay the Dragonborn’s order directly to Talen. Keerava glanced back and noticed that she was standing with her legs pressed together, her weight awkwardly shifting from one foot to the other. “Eh, it’s not that big of a deal.”

    She watched as Azhani came out from behind the counter and glanced into the dining room, ensuring nothing else needed to be done, before disappearing from view up the stairs. Keerava could feel her bladder protest, knowing that she remained behind the bar pouring drinks while Azhani had gone to do what Keerava refused to.

                    “You alright?”

                    “Hm?” Keerava noticed Lydia was looking at her with a hint of concern in her eyes. “Oh, yeah, just fine. Zoned out for a bit there, I guess.” It was the truth, mostly. Of course she wouldn’t mention why she’d been lost in her mind, but she could at least admit that she was.

    “Sure, okay.” Lydia didn’t sound convinced at all, but gave her mug a little shake anyways. “How about you top me off, then?” She reached into one of her pockets and tossed a coin onto the counter.

    Keerava nodded and pulled a bottle from under the counter, ripping its cork out with her teeth while she took Lydia’s mug in her other hand and slowly refilled it, savoring every torturous second of liquid pouring from the bottle. Eventually, the cup ended up back in Lydia’s hands and, after quickly checking on everyone else at the bar, Keerava turned around and headed into the kitchen, returning to the counter with a piece of fish in her mouth and more in hand.

    She took a seat and said very little, focusing instead on her lunch and refilling drinks. Whenever anyone did talk to her and expect a response, she kept it to a single line or two. Not because she needed to focus, of course – because she wanted to. Obviously, whatever she wanted was always more important than such silly things as basic biological needs, especially since in her experience it’d be a few hours before anything became a real need. Oh, sure, her bladder was full – deliciously so – but since when did that count as a need?

    So she sat quietly, wiggling around a little bit but otherwise acting as if nothing were any different than normal. Probably because this was normal. Keerava had such a long history of doing this sort of thing that by now her regulars paid her no attention – they knew she hardly ever moved from behind the counter, and therefore hardly ever had any time to herself. They knew what to expect from her, and none of them cared.

    No, they just let her shuffle around while they talked to each other and only paid her any mind when they needed more drinks. And she didn’t pay much attention to them, either, for now that Azhani had returned to her line of sight – visibly relieved, of course – her attention was on the Khajiit. A very busy little lady, that one was, especially considering the fact that the place was just about always mostly empty, and she’d often stop at the bar for a quick drink.

    The next time Azhani came near, this time headed to the kitchen instead of the bar, Keerava stopped her on her way out. “Hey, come here a minute,” she said, prompting the Khajiit to set down the tray she’d picked up and walk up to her employer looking a little nervous.

     “Y-yes? Did… did I do something wrong?"

    Keerava chuckled in response. “No, no, you’re doing great. I was just thinking, though, you could do with some more time downstairs. I’ll have to bring you down there again soon.”

    “Ehrr… okay, I guess.” Azhani scratched her head. “I-if you say so. Just… I don’t know, let me know whenever you want, yes?”

     “Of course. I’ll wake you up. Probably not tomorrow, but soon. Just so you can be ready for it. Now get back to work, hm?”

    Azhani nodded quickly, picked her tray back up, and hurried off. Keerava watched her leave, then turned her attention back to herself. Her own enjoyment had reminded her that Azhani wasn’t quite as trained as she was – she’d brought the Khajiit down for a training session once but the little lady still seemed to have everything fairly in proportion with her small frame, including her bladder. Another round of intense training couldn’t hurt. And, if Keerava was being honest with herself, she’d not properly seen Azhani get herself into trouble for quite a while, so she was definitely looking forward to the chance to get a close-up show.

    For now, she was content to enjoy her own personal show. Her bladder, full as it was, bulged out slightly and was just getting to the point where pressing on it would yield fantastic sensations. Sensations Keerava couldn’t get watching other people, though knowing they’d be experiencing them was more than enough for her to sympathize and enjoy it anyways. But why settle for that when she could get the real thing?

    Keerava pressed her legs together as she pulled a few bottles from under the counter – it was time to refill some drinks, and more importantly she was feeling quite thirsty herself. All the better for her, really. One bottle was set aside, and the others ended up empty as their contents found their way into patrons’ mugs, then it was time for the fun to begin.

    That last bottle was bigger than the others by a significant margin, which also meant it cost more as well and was too expensive to waste. So it was that bottles like this would be saved for special occasions, and this occasion seemed special enough, so Keerava again ripped it open with her teeth, and spat the cork out to the ground. Then she drank up.

    The bottle was drained over the next three hours, first in large swigs then slowing down to occasional sips. If Argonians could get drunk on human liquor, Keerava could have used that as her excuse, but even she had to admit that as the bottle emptied, her bladder filled even more. By the time she’d finished her drink, she was struggling to sit still. And that was before enough time had passed for the alcohol’s effects on her bladder to fully kick in.

    The Dragonborn had moved back to the bar in that time, too, following Azhani while she carried a tray laden with his empty dishes. Now he was seated next to Lydia, neither of them buying anything, instead discussing their coming adventures. Normally she’d kick them out to make room for paying customers, but lunchtime was over by now so there weren’t really any paying customers to make room for. Well, that, and she knew Bjorn would be looking over at her every so often, enjoying the show she was putting on. Even Talen would look her way now and then, though she knew that was only because she’d started getting cheeky, leaning forward onto the bar with her pants pulled down just enough that she could lift her tail and flash him a nice view of the scales down there. Keerava had a plan for how this would end, and she needed Talen to be in the right mood for it. Hopefully he’d get the hint.

    Her bladder was definitely mad at her now, for refusing so many times to empty it when she had the chance. She was bouncing in her seat and her breathing was getting heavier, her legs pressed tight together while she waited for just the right moment to end her game. She could go on for quite some time yet, she knew, but given the events of the night before it was probably best to call it off earlier and rest instead of getting to her limit again.

    At the same time, though, Keerava wasn’t a fan of intentionally relieving herself before her bladder had a chance to get nice and hard – firm now, but still soft enough that it couldn’t be totally full yet – and certainly wasn’t terribly willing to sacrifice the pleasant heat down there that came from holding back so much urine either. The pressure was too good to give up. She was certain she could feel her bladder stretching out, its contents pressing down on the sealed exit, giving her the feeling that all that restrained liquid could break free at any moment while she wiggled around to keep that from happening. Of course, if she really wanted to stop that from happening, there was always more she could do to make sure she stayed locked up, and normally she would be doing those things by now, but it was nice to enjoy the sensations caused by the ever-present risk of leaking.

    One hand had found its way down to the bulge in Keerava’s abdomen, rubbing it lightly enough to enjoy the shape of it without pressing down, as tempting as that was. Her breath was deep and slow, everything well under control for now. Azhani walked past looking a little uncomfortable, and Keerava smiled at the sight, her breath accelerating a bit as she pressed on her bladder ever so slightly once Azhani was out of sight, gradually increasing the pressure for a minute. She only let up when it felt as though she was on the absolute edge of losing control, standing up and crossing her legs while she planted both hands on the bar.

    “Hey,” she said to the Dragonborn, “Do me a favor and take over, will you?”

    Bjorn put on a smile that said he knew far too much. “Heh, sure, no problem.” He walked casually around to take Keerava’s place, and she nodded and headed back into the kitchen.

    Talen gave her a curious look, which turned into surprise and then joy as she grabbed his arm and spoke quietly: “Bed. Now.” Then she dragged him off in the direction of the stairs, and he followed along without objection.

    The walk upstairs was pleasantly torturous, and Keerava’s breathing was becoming labored as she walked quickly towards the room they’d be using. She barged in and nearly threw Talen at the bed, stopping to collect herself for a moment. Keerava forced herself to relax, taking deep breaths and standing as normally as she could, until she decided she was calm enough to go ahead with her plan. She stripped down to her scales, some of which glistened with moisture that she was certain hadn’t come from her bladder. Her clothes were tossed haphazardly aside and soon enough she found herself looking at her mate, who was standing by the bed wearing just as much as she was now.

    He started to speak. “So, what exactly-“ But she cut him off, holding up one finger and walking quietly to the bed, sitting down on it facing towards him. Keerava got as close to the edge as she could, then leaned back and spread her legs, running a hand invitingly over her lower body.

    Talen didn’t need to be told twice – or once, even – and instantly got to his knees and buried his face between her legs, working his magic with his tongue. Slowly at first, almost just teasing, going exactly where he needed to be to get Keerava heated up and wanting more. She leaned back further and closed her eyes as he got more aggressive, her breathing turning into panting as the internal stimulation from her bladder’s fullness only got more pleasurable while Talen worked to stimulate her from the outside. It was nearly overwhelming. Nearly, but she was still in control, if only barely so.

    Both feelings only got more intense as time went on, and Keerava found herself letting out shaky moans as every second brought her closer to the edge. More than one edge, really. Talen didn’t seem to be letting up – not that she wanted him to anyways, but if he kept doing what he was doing, he’d surely end up with a face covered in Argonian piss.

    He seemed to know the risks, and didn’t seem to care. Neither of them did. Keerava was enjoying herself too much, and Talen enjoyed too much that he was part of that. She’d started grabbing at the sheets, holding as tightly as she could, all the while giving off long, quivering moans of pleasure and pain and pleasure from pain. Her bladder demanded release, and it wasn’t playing nice, but she still had her own priorities and was dead set on delaying its satisfaction until she could get her own.

    Her breathing got quicker, each breath now a short, high-pitched ecstatic cry that she hoped nobody else would be able to hear. She was sure she’d ripped a hole in her sheets just by grabbing at them as she was. Keerava felt muscles all over her body tense, and by now there was no doubt that one way or another, the end was inevitable. Her pleasure would overwhelm her and her bladder would burst, and that would be it.

    She bolted upright and moved herself away from Talen at the last second. As much as she wanted to, she couldn’t let it end like that. Some final sensible part of herself told her that, if nothing else, she really didn’t want to be left cleaning all that up later. “Move,” she said quickly, sliding off the bed and pushing Talen out of the way at the same time. She fell into a squatting position almost immediately, and heard the first few drops hit the floor as she reached under the bed, pulling out her oversized pot and sliding it under herself just in time to lose all control.

    Keerava felt herself melt as the pleasure overwhelmed her and her urine ran free into the metal container below. She didn’t know what was going on around her, or what exactly she was doing, but it didn’t matter. It felt too good for anything else to be important.

    Her senses came back to her slowly. First she felt herself trembling, then heard every moaned breath she took, then at last she could look down and see the torrent she was unleashing – however long it had been, it hadn’t let up one bit since she’d started. There was a reason this pot was bigger than all the others, and this was it. She reached out weakly to Talen, vaguely feeling her hand on his shoulder, and tried to say something, but the only sounds she could make were a garbled mess of moans and grunts, with possibly some incomprehensible Jel syllables thrown in for good measure. What was she even trying to say, anyways? Did it even matter? Talen seemed to get the point, whatever the point was, and he moved in close and wrapped himself around Keerava, keeping her vaguely upright while she continued relieving herself.

    It took some time for her stream to weaken even a bit – how much time, nobody knew, for nobody was keeping track – and at this point Keerava let out a deep sigh and pulled herself together again. Her breathing returned to normal, and the waterfall between her legs had become what a normal person would consider a heavy stream, dying down eventually to a trickle that Keerava cut off on her own – she knew that if she let it continue it’d take even longer for it to stop completely, and holding in the tiniest bit of leftover pee wouldn’t be the end of the world. She lifted an arm, indicating for Talen to help her stand, and she rose unsteadily to her feet. One foot casually slid the pot back under the bed then, still in his arms, Keerava looked Talen right in the eye and shoved him down onto the bed, climbing on top of him to return the favor.          

     

  9. Guido Mista was pacing around the center carpet of the secret turtle room, ranting to himself as Giorno and Trish looked on. The eccentric man was amazing with a pistol, but when it came to other topics he could be, difficult. 

     

    “I’m not going there,” Mista said, “If it was on any other street, maybe, sure as a favor, but on that street, never!”

     

    Trish watched him as she sipped a bottle of mineral water through a straw. It seemed no matter how insane their travels became, there were some personality quirks that would never change. 

     

    Giorno didn’t seem to be paying much attention, and was reading a newspaper they had received from the other members of Bucciarti’s team before they left to scout ahead. Occasionally he looked up, and then turned his turquoise eyes back down.

     

    Trish stopped sucking on her mineral water, and pursed her painted lips together, “Why can’t you go, exactly?”

     

    “Forgetting that it is a bad idea, and that Bucciarti told us to stay hidden while they check out the island,” Mista stopped pacing, and his face twisted into an annoyed expression.

     

    Trish rolled her hands in the air, hoping something would get him to finish his thought.

     

    “That market is on 4th street!” Mista shouted, “I can’t shop there. You’ll just have to make do with that water, we can worry about the rest later.”

     

    “Worry about it later?” Trish said while looking up from her bottle, “I’ve been worrying about it since we left venice.”

     

    Giorno dropped his newspaper and looked at the other two, “What is this about?”

     

    Mista stiffened up, “What? This? She wanted me to do some shopping for her, before we go and try to find out the Boss’s identity.”

     

    The golden-haired boy looked over at Trish, who turned her eyes away and went back to sipping at her mineral water.

     

    “This isn’t the time for shopping,” Giorno said, “we should be hiding out. If there are anymore assassins, they might catch us out in the open. Bucciarti went over this.”

     

    Mista chuckled, scratching at his neck before turning back to Trish, “Exactly Giorno, that’s what I told her. She wouldn’t believe me. Then she tried to have me go to that market place, I would have died for sure.”

     

    Giorno went to pull his newspaper up, and then immediately dropped it again, “What were you going to buy?”

     

    Trish tilted her head, “Not that it is any of your business, but some of us don’t like being stuck in the same underpants for so long. I haven’t had a chance to change since we left.”

     

    Giorno furrowed his brow, “That’s silly, this is a life or death situation. We just almost died in that plane and you’re worried about underpants?”

     

    “All the more reason to be worried!” Trish said as she sat up in her seat, “What if I had died in the same panties I’d been wearing for a week? That’s disgusting!”

     

    Mista’s stance shifted, and he scratched at his waistband as he thought about it.

     

    Giorno shook his head and stood up from his seat, “Mista, we should check the area again. Make sure it is still clear of any actual danger.”

     

    The boys went to the center of the room, and then their bodies were stretched and enlarged until Trish could see them at their full size through the window at the top of the secret room. 

     

    It seemed that they still didn’t understand her situation. She knew it would be difficult being the only girl in a group of guys, but she never expected they would be fine living in filth. Before all of this started she only drank parisian water and wore designer brands. Now she would kill for a shower, at least, and a change. It was unhealthy to be in such inhumane conditions for so long. 

     

    She understood that the others, especially Bucciarti, were risking their lives. They were doing it not only for their own safety, but for hers as well. Still, there were limits to what she could endure. Especially when she didn’t know how much longer they were going to be on the run.

     

    Trish got up from her seat and looked out the glass of the turtle’s hidden room. There was no sign of Giorno or Mista. If she was fast, she could run and grab a fresh change from that market, and be back before anyone noticed. They would all come back safe with the name of her father, and no one would even know she had left.

     

    She exited the turtle, her mineral water in hand. They hid it in a small tourist booth, next to a bench. It was in an oddly open location, but she didn’t wait to question it. She tossed a brown cloak over her shoulders and started on her way into the little town on the beach of Sardinia. 

     

    Most of the people in the little town seemed to be tourists from the mainland. Couples walking around with bags from this shop or another. Trish tried to seem inconspicuous, but between the drab cloak over her hair, and her fashionable skirt, someone was going to notice her for one or the other. Mista and Giorno were right, it was a bad idea to come. But she was already on 4th street, and at that point it was smarter to finish what she started and make it back just like she planned. 

     

    She spotted a boutique, a small shop with dark blue exterior paint. There was a mannequin in the window in a cute orange skirt with a matching top. She could already guess which labels it belonged to as she spotted it. That store would have what she needed. Trish ducked inside, dropping the cloak and shaking her hair back to proper form. 

     

    “Uhm,” an older woman in a wide-shouldered dress suit cleared her throat to get Trish’s attention from across the store. “I’m glad you came in but uhm, no food or drink.”

     

    The woman pointed to a sign there by the entrance. Trish rolled her eyes at the woman. She didn’t know who she was talking to, so she could be forgiven for bothering Trish with small inconveniences. Then again, it would be a waste to throw the rest of the bottle out. 

     

    Trish put a finger up to stop the other woman, then began to take heavier sips through her straw. As the woman watched, Trish finished the second half of the bottle, then handed it over.

     

    “You can throw that out,” Trish said as she went to check out the stock of the boutique. 

     

    The woman almost dropped the bottle as it was handed to her, and gave a little huff of frustration before she went back behind the front counter to toss it. 

     

    Trish’s main regret was that she didn’t have much money left on her. Some of the labels there were top of the line, and she could see herself in all of them. New tops, beautiful skirts, luxurious dresses. Some of the colors were a little out of season, but she couldn’t blame a little store in a tourist trap for that. 

     

    “Miss?” The woman said as she walked to the opposite side of a display from Trish, “is there any particular item you are shopping for?”

     

    Trish looked away from the woman, moving to the next item. She grumbled under her breath, “Anything that doesn’t reek of seawater will do.”

     

    “Excuse me?”

     

    “Nothing,” Trish said, standing up and heading to a stack of blouses. 

     

    The movement actually made her realize that she needed the restroom. She drank a whole mineral water earlier, then moved on to her second before Mista started his rant. After the situation with that enemy stand on the plane, she just wanted something to keep her calm. It was supposed to be comforting, now she was paying for it. At least she wasn’t in that turtle though, last time when Bucciarti tried to make her use… she shook the thought.

     

    “Do you have a bathroom?” Trish asked over her shoulder.

     

    “Excuse me?” The woman said again, it was starting to annoy Trish.

     

    “You know, to use the restroom.”

     

    The woman hesitated, and looked around, “Oh, uh, employees only I’m afraid.”

     

    Trish frowned, and clicked her tongue. Usually that would be fine, but she could already feel all that water building up. It was a bit of a walk back to the waterfront where that strange turtle was. She would have to cut her trip short, just grab the essentials. 

     

    “Panties,” Trish said.

     

    “Huh?” 

     

    “Take me to your undergarment section.” Trish pointed at the woman, and the older woman nodded and pointed the way.

     

    There wasn’t much there, actually. But there didn’t need to be. Center to it all were an absolutely cute pair. Trish picked them up and looked them over. Black, lace trim, delicate but comfortable material. They would hide well. Besides, anything was better than the week worn pair she was wearing. Even better, they were the perfect size despite being the last pair of that brand.

     

    “If I can put these on in the dressing room, I’ll take them.” 

     

    The woman gave a nervous nod, and they proceeded to the counter. Trish pulled a clammy wad of bills out of her top, counted enough off, and handed them over to the woman at the register. The woman took the money with a smile, and then pointed to a small curtained off room at the back as she shoved the cash in the register.

     

    Trish took her newly purchased underpants and headed to put them on. Just like she thought, fast and easy. She would get out, find some bathroom along the walk home, and be done with this in time to get back before anyone knew she was gone.

  10. Latest Entry

    I have the house to my self this weekend... 

    So I'm changing my rules to something more fun. All weekend I’ll be 

    1. In order to pee, I have to have something in my ass.

    2.  I’m not allowed to pee after going to bed.

    Saturday:

    1. I'll drink  liter before I’m allowed to pee. 

    2. I’ll only pee 3/4 th of a liter.

    any ideas for Sunday?

  11. With thanks to Sake for editing and Biku for the commissioned artwork

     

     

    A shining morning sun graced the hallowed walls of the Garreg Mach Monastery. The month of the Great Tree Moon was in full swing now, with animals returning to their nests and freely roaming about in the warmth of the spring weather. Idle chatter among students, teachers, knights, monks, and all other walks of life could be heard no matter where you went. It was the perfect day for everyone to venture outside, explore the grounds, run their training, or attend a lecture to expand their minds and souls.

    Everyone except for one Bernadetta von Varley, a student in the Black Eagles house. Still sitting on her bed in her quarters, she pulled her stuffed bear close to her chest to quell her nervous heart. How could anyone have the courage to leave the comfort of solitude and face other people when danger, doom, and overbearing parents were around every corner? It was a mystery that had eluded her for her entire life, and she was definitely not about to find the answer today.

    The timid girl had more reason than usual to hide away on this day, too. Just a few days ago, her house had been assigned a new professor, a mercenary by the name of Byleth. Just when she was finally getting used to the last teacher, in comes this man she knew nothing about and who would lead her into actual battles against actual opponents with an actual chance of death. It was way too much for her to deal with. Who could place their complete trust in someone like that?

    Nope, she was not leaving her dorm for anything today. Well, maybe not totally anything. There were still some calls too strong even for her to resist forever. Food was one of them, but she had emergency sweets stashed in her drawers for that. That just left one other issue that she couldn’t solve in her quarters.

    The monastery wasn’t just a leading academy and home to the archbishop of the Church of Seiros, but also boasted a groundbreaking new invention. What was it called again, she wondered? Right, a “toilet”, a thing that one could relieve themselves into and then send the contents straight into the sewer drains. No more need for a smelly chamber pot that stunk up the rooms; in fact, not a single one could be found on the monastery grounds anymore.

    It was a nice idea, except for the fact that there wasn’t one of those things in her room. She would have to venture outside to the quarters’ sole “water closet”, as it was called, with the hope that no one would see her, and especially that there was no line. Being seen outside was bad enough, but having others know that she needed the bathroom would probably make her faint on the spot.

    As mortifying as that sounded, she knew she had to make that trip at least once before she could truly lock herself away for the day. Giving her bear one last hug, she stood up and walked to her door. She paused to take a calming breath before reaching her hand towards the knob.

    A sudden knock at the door made her yelp and jerk her entire body back, the little resolve she had to go out vanishing in an instant.

    “Bernadetta? Are you still in here?” She recognized the voice quickly enough: it belonged to Edelgard von Hresvelg, heir to the Adrestian Empire as well as leader of the Black Eagles. Not just that, but also one of the scariest students in the academy, at least to Bernie.

    “Ah! E-Edelgard!?” she babbled, her hands clasped in front of her bowed head. “Oh dear, w-whatever I did, I’m sorry! Please don’t sentence me to death!”

    “What are you talking about? I’m not here for anything like that.” These words helped calm her, if only a little. “I’m just making sure you come to today’s lecture. It would look badly on us if we weren’t all in attendance for a new professor.”

    “L-lecture?” Bernadetta turned her back to the door. “Nope, sorry! Can’t do it! I… I’m not feeling well. I’ll just stay right here today and m-make up for it later, promise!”

    “Hmm, that’s a shame,” replied Edelgard. For a moment, Bernie felt the slight hope that this would be the end of the conversation. “I was hoping to speak with you on the walk to class. Perhaps we would even share my cake along the way.”

    “Cake!?” Bernadetta perked right up. Of course Edelgard would never just leave her be. It was a low blow, targeting her weakness of all things sweet and delicious.

    “Indeed, freshly-baked from the dining hall. I’ve heard they were able to procure some high-end ingredients for this batch. But, I’m afraid I can’t share it with someone if they’re not well enough to leave their room.”

    Oh, why does she have to be this way? Try as she might, the allure of cake proved strong enough to overcome her desire for safety and solitude. Bernadetta turned around and very slowly turned the knob, pulling her door back a couple inches.

    The piercing gaze of Edelgard’s white eyes met hers, and she would have shut the door right then if not for the house leader already bracing it with a hand. “I assume you’ll be joining us after all?” asked Edelgard.

    “Um… well…” Her eyes drifted downwards. Sure enough, in Edelgard’s other hand was a plate with two slices of the most heavenly cake she had ever seen. The cooks at the monastery were leagues above the ones back home, that was for certain.

    Accepting her fate, Bernadetta opened the door all the way. “Um, w-would both of those slices be for me, maybe?”

    “I lack the stomach for sweets this early in the morning, so they’re as good as yours.” Edelgard raised a finger. “On these terms: You may have the first upon reaching the classroom, and the second if you attend the entire lecture. Is that fair?”

    Bernie kept her eyes glued to the cake and away from her leader’s intimidating eyes. “O-okay! I’ll try my absolute hardest, I promise!” She put her hands up with all the determination she could muster.

    To this, Edelgard sighed and nodded. “Very well. Let’s be on our way now. We had best be punctual for our new professor.” She turned and marched off, with Bernie’s gaze following the delicacy now in motion.

    On heavy legs, Bernadetta soon found herself following along, a hand grasping at her collar and her eyes darting about, looking for potential threats as always. Like it or not, she was outside and heading out into the world again. Her heart fluttered in anticipation of the day’s events, and not in a good way. Edelgard may have gotten her out of the dorm, but she still couldn’t see any possible way this lecture could end well. However, no matter how badly today could turn out, at least she was getting some good cake out of it all. That would make for a decent last meal any day.

     


     

    The hourly chimes rang throughout the monastery, a strangely-nostalgic tune for both new students and graduates alike. It was the official notice that class had started, a last warning for any lethargic students still dragging their feet to their homerooms.

    Bernadetta was already seated at her table by the time they rang, Edelgard having made sure they went straight there. Her books, quills, and paper were all laid out in front of her, ready to take notes even if she didn’t think she’d be able to learn a thing. Right now, one of those books was pressed up to her face in a feeble attempt to hide herself from the world.

    She tried her hardest to focus on the words mere inches in front of her in order to perhaps distract from the anxious thoughts racing through her mind, one of which she was unfortunately paying more attention to. In the face of Edelgard, Bernadetta had completely forgotten about the trip she was planning on taking to the lavatory. Her bladder was quick to remind her once she had gotten seated, especially with her body quivering all over.

    It was not like she had been cursed with a small bladder. Quite the opposite, in fact; she was perfectly capable of holding it to where she only needed to relieve herself a couple times in the day. It was not something she had been gifted, however, but something acquired through an upbringing no girl should ever have to suffer through. Of course, in the face of crippling anxiety, one tends to forget such strengths. Already, her brain was telling her to get up and go to the toilet right now before it could lead to disaster. Before she knew it, her legs were shuffling to stand up and do just that.

    “Alright, settle down everyone!”

    But that quickly came to a stop as a female voice with authority cut through the buzz of the class. Heels clacked along the stone floor as everyone turned to the person entering the room. To everyone’s surprise, it was not their new professor but rather…

    “Professor Manuela?” Edelgard was the first to speak.

    “Well, don’t everyone be surprised,” the middle-aged professor spoke as she walked to the front of the class. “You all act like you’ve never heard of the concept of a substitute teacher.”

    “A substitute?” asked Ferdinand von Aegir, “You mean our new professor isn’t even going to be lecturing us today?”

    “Oh, you needn’t worry. Professor Byleth will be here before long. He is currently in some private discussions with the Archbishop and that specimen of a man that is his father.” She paused to chuckle. “No doubt giving him some final pointers before they turn him loose on you all.”

    Unpleasant visions of a cruel, demanding professor cracking a whip invaded Bernadetta’s mind, and she couldn’t shake them out quickly enough.

    “Wait, I do not have the understanding,” said Petra Macneary, shaking her head. “If you are giving us the teaching today, then does your other class not have, er, class?”

    Manuela smiled. “Well, thank you for being concerned for my own students. They’ll be working on a group study in my absence. Not to gloat, but I daresay they’ll be able to learn as much from each other as they can from me. Now then, why don’t we pick our books up and get started? You’d be surprised how a new perspective can make a world of difference.”

    From there, the lecture began just like any other. Manuela stood at the front of class, reciting essential lessons for any aspiring soldier. She had quite the varied lesson plan, jumping from subject to subject like famous wartime tactics and cautionary tales from battle blunders of the distant past. The variety was necessary, given that nearly every student in the Black Eagles house was specializing in a different class of weaponry, so there was still a little something for everyone in her words, a testament to her many years as a professor.

    For the most part, Bernadetta kept her head down and quill writing as quickly and legibly as she could manage. She felt that as long as she kept listening to and writing the professor’s words, she wouldn’t be overcome by the fear gnawing away at the back of her head. Granted, she didn’t know what she would do if Manuela ever called upon her to answer a question. Being put on the spot like that was a scary thought in itself, but… writing. Just keep writing. Don’t even think about it.

    To her surprise, it was working better than expected. Despite the urge to stand up and run back to her room still persisting, she was able to keep herself glued to her seat. Even when Manuela decided to walk around the class as she professed, passing by Bernie multiple times with a correlating increase in heart rate, she stood her ground. What would’ve been another day in class for anyone else was nothing short of an achievement for her. She had to wonder if the cake resting comfortably in her belly played a part in this unprecedented level of confidence.

    At least, that’s how it went for the first hour or so. Unfortunately, as the minutes ticked by, Bernadetta became more and more aware of the other cause for anxiety growing within her bladder. It had been mere background noise at first, easy enough to ignore in the face of all her other concerns. However, this pesky pressure only turned more bothersome over time, and much quicker than she anticipated.

    Bernadetta quietly whimpered as a light pang resonated from her groin. As much as she really didn’t want to, her legs lightly squeezed together, the first sign of the desperation brewing just beneath her desk. Nobody would notice such a thing unless they took a close look, but having to do that in the first place was not doing her delicate nerves any favors.

    She tried to forget it and go back to her studies, the quill scribbling across her papers. It was not easy, however, with her fears and the growing pressure in her groin. She couldn’t give up now, though, not when simply asking to be excused for a minute was absolutely out of the question. All those eyes and ears on her as she revealed something as embarrassing as needing the toilet… it was unthinkable. And even if she did, would Edelgard think she was trying to run back to her room, and try to stop her? Not that running and hiding was not out of the question for her in the first place, but still.

    Thwack!

    “Eep!” Bernadetta all but jumped out of her seat at the sudden noise of a book being loudly dropped on a table in front of her. Her head snapped forward to find Professor Manuela standing very close and looking very unamused. For an instant, she felt the panic welling inside at what she might have done wrong, until she realized Manuela wasn’t looking at her.

    Instead, the professor cast her disapproving gaze at Linhardt von Hevring, the young man at the desk next to her. He looked back with drooping eyes and an open mouth of both shock and guilt.

    “Gah, p-professor!” he babbled in a drowsy voice.

    “I thought I heard someone in the library late last night,” said Manuela. “Am I correct to assume that was you?”

    Linhardt rubbed his head. “Er, y-yes, that was me. I’m terribly sorry, I just couldn’t keep my eyes from falling shut.”

    Manuela sighed. “While I appreciate your studious nature, I only wish you kept that same zeal in class. Goodness knows what your new professor would think of a student dozing off during a lecture.”

    Or wetting themselves. Bernadetta couldn’t stop that thought from forming. How could she? The shock of the loud noise sent a jolt through her whole body, especially hitting her poor bladder. In an instant, her defenses were weakened, and she feared for a moment that something, no matter how little, was about to come out.

    Meanwhile, Manuela’s eyes drifted to the side. “Well, speak of the devil.”

    All as one, the class turned to the sound of approaching footsteps. Indeed, Professor Byleth had just stepped into the classroom, his blank expression commanding everyone’s attention. Bernadetta herself wasn’t sure which professor was more imposing in that moment.

    “You have good timing, professor,” said Manuela as she approached him. “I was just about at the end of my impromptu lecture. Your students almost got away with a half-day, hmm-hmm!”

    I would have liked that very much, Bernie thought, adding a little squirm in her seat.

    “Er, yes.” Byleth stepped forward and nodded. “Thank you for the help, Manuela. I’ll take over from here.”

    “If you insist.” Manuela picked her book up and made for the door. “I had better go see if my class is still getting along just fine. Good luck on your lecture, professor. Here’s to hoping your students aren’t as eccentric as mine, the loveable scamps. Ta-ta!”

    The class watched as Manuela stepped outside and rounded the corner, then returned their gazes to Byleth. “At long last, our true professor arrives!” declared Ferdinand.

    “Great to see you, teach!” said a grinning Caspar von Bergliez, “For a minute there, I was starting to wonder if the nerves got to you.”

    Byleth shook his head. “Nothing of the sort, just some private talks with Rhea and fa… Knight Jeralt.” He walked to the podium at the front of the class, pausing to look at the rather cluttered set of books Manuela had left there with a confused look.

    “Er, will you need a moment to prepare everything?” asked Edelgard.

    He put a hand to his chin. “Not a bad idea. How about we all take a quick break to collect ourselves? Let’s say about fifteen minutes.”

    Break? A spark of hope went off inside Bernadetta’s chest, her whole body perking up at the mention. The Goddess was smiling on her today; now was the perfect chance for her to retreat and solve at least one of her problems. 

    She only waited for the classroom buzz to start up, everyone chatting and snacking at their leisure. Once she was confident the break had started, she stood from her desk, hands placed just above her bladder to make her look her usual amount of nervous. Her eyes darted everywhere as she walked to the big doors of the classroom. The outside world, normally a nerve-wracking sight, looked more and more enticing the closer she got.

    “Bernadetta?”

    "Ah!" She froze immediately, all sense of hope vanishing in an instant. She turned around to face Edelgard, feeling very much like a rabbit in the shadow of a large eagle. "I… I've been working like we agreed! Y-you can check my notes, see for yourself!" she babbled, a drop of nervous sweat running down her brow.

    "Yes, I saw you writing during the lecture." To Bernie's surprise, Edelgard's stern expression lightened up. "Honestly, you're doing much better than I expected. I have to commend you for that."

    "I… I am?"

    Edelgard nodded. "I understand that this is more difficult for you than it is for most, and I can’t force you to stay here if you wish to return to your quarters. Still, I’m hoping you will at least give our new professor a chance.”

    Bernadetta glanced towards Professor Byleth, who spoke with the other students as he arranged his desk. “I really don’t know if I can do that. It’s just asking a lot to trust someone that much when I don’t know a thing about them, you know?”

    “I know it is, but he saved my life back in Remire Village. I would trust him with anything, and I’m sure you’ll feel the same way if you give it enough time. Now what do you say, Bernadetta?”

    “Um, well…” In truth, the thought to escape back to her room and be done with today was very enticing right now, almost as much as getting her rump to the toilet. However, looking back into Edelgard's piercing eyes, Bernadetta quickly realized she didn't have the nerve to say no. Maybe it was embarrassment, the fear of disappointing others, or perhaps part of a desire deep down to overcome her fears, but there was a renewed sense of determination inside her that she couldn’t resist.

    “Um… o-okay!” Bernie bowed her head. “I’ll do my best! N-not just for the cake, either, I promise!”

    To this, Edelgard sighed. “Thank you, Bernadetta. Now if you’ll excuse me, I, er, have a matter to attend to before I return to class. I’ll be back shortly.” She took a step away before turning back. “Oh, and our little deal? The other slice is still on my desk. If you feel you need it now, you can go ahead and eat it. It would probably grow stale by the end of today, anyway.”

    Edelgard turned and departed after that, having a subtle tension to her walk. Wherever she was headed, Bernadetta paid no heed, for there were more important things to do, or rather eat. She was gonna need something to quell the anxiety inside, and another slice of cake would do just that.

     


     

    Ooooohhh, what did I do to deserve this!?

    Break had come and gone, and Byleth had begun his lesson plan for today. It was an abridged lecture, with little time for one-on-one instructions given how late he had arrived, so he had to cover broader topics. General history, common-sense rules of the battle, and other things anyone could pick up on regardless of their role in the fight. Bernadetta had to admit, despite the professor’s lack of teaching experience, there was a certain way he carried himself as he taught that she found engaging. His voice wasn’t nearly as scary or stern as she had feared, but rather strangely comforting in a way.

    It made her feel especially guilty that she was having such a hard time staying focused. Her anxiety for Byleth made have been alleviated, but now she had something far scarier to worry about:

    She really, really needed to pee.

     

    Bernadetta1Final.png

     

    Somehow, she had forgotten all about it while enjoying her second slice of cake, but then, who wouldn’t forget all their cares in the world while eating cake? However, now that it was resting comfortably in her stomach, there was no longer anything to distract her from the massive pressure in her groin, which if anything, felt like she was filling up a good deal quicker than before, going from a suggestion to a powerful, undeniable urge in what seemed like very little time.

    Try as she might, Bernadetta couldn’t help but squirm in her seat to fend off the rising tides in her bladder. Her legs squeezed together from the knees up, while her free hand would occasionally press between them when she was absolutely certain nobody was focused on her. A dangerous game, given how all someone had to do was look underneath her desk for her plight to be made obvious.

    But even with the possibility of wetting herself in class being very real, Bernie still wouldn’t dare ask to be excused. What sort of message would it send to her classmates and teacher, she wondered. Would they believe her incapable of keeping up? Would Byleth look down on her, too? Would they suggest to the Archbishop to send her back home to her father? No, she had to hold this. What little pride she had was at stake, almost as much as her clean smallclothes.

    Still, it would be an excruciating endeavor even if she succeeded. Even now, the agonizing pressure crippled her ability to focus on the class. No matter how hard she tried, her thoughts remained on the same loop: You need to pee. You should’ve used the bathroom when you had the chance. If you hadn’t left your room for the most delicious cake in all of Fódlan, you wouldn’t be in this position right now.

    The cake… She looked at the empty plate on her desk. It was a sweet cake, but also very moist. Could it be responsible for her accelerated need? Maybe the ingredients in the cake had some kind of diuretic properties too. Did Edelgard know about this? No, it wouldn’t make any sense. She was just being paranoid, and it wasn't like she could be blamed for it. Faced with her anxiety and bursting bladder, she wasn't exactly in control of her thoughts.

    Bernadetta found herself glancing towards Edelgard, who sat at the front of the class. A model student, she kept her attention solely on the teacher. More importantly, the tension Bernie saw earlier was absent, and Edelgard looked quite relaxed in comparison.

    Wait… Another thought she couldn't control entered her mind. Did Edelgard leave the classroom to use the water closet? It would explain a lot. Now Bernie had yet another reason to envy her house leader on top of her leadership and apparent lack of fear.

    Immediately, another mental image she didn't want to imagine formed: Edelgard sitting on the toilet, her leggings and smallclothes pulled down to her knees as she made the porcelain sing. She was letting out a sigh strong enough to let her relief be known, but still light enough to retain some dignity for such an unsavory function. A gross image, but how she wanted to be feeling that same relief...

    "Mm!?" It was the worst thing for her to be focusing on right now. The temptation of relief relaxed Bernadetta just enough for her bladder to slip a little past her defenses. A moment later, and she felt a very slight dampness on her undergarments, as well as the "treasure" they protected. It was nowhere near enough to be smelled or seep through onto her dark shorts, but even this little amount was far too much.

    Bernie lowered her head and shut her eyes, her lower half clamping down harder than ever to make sure that little bit was all she would leak. Doubts continued to plague her, unfortunately, and now her mind conjured its scariest image yet: 

    She saw herself in the midst of the inevitable, with a pool of golden water forming in her seat, only to fall and make a noisy splatter onto the stone floor. At the same time, tears ran down her reddened face while the entire class looked upon her in shock, disgust, pity, and all other emotions she never wanted to be looked at with. Her professor would approach her, a sternness in his eyes harsher than even her father’s, his mouth opening to condemn her as a failure.

    “Bernadetta?”

    Her eyes immediately snapped open again. That call was not part of her imagination, which made it all the more frightening.

    “H-huh!?” She looked right up to see Byleth standing over her with his usual blank expression, not at all like the contemptuous one she just imagined. Not that it made her panic any less, anyway.

    "I was wondering if you knew why keeping a knight in front of an archer is a good idea, even when fighting against a flying unit?"

    "Um… uh…." Her eyes darted about. It wasn't a hard question, but even in the best of times, she didn't do good with being put on the spot. Add in a full bladder occupying her mind, and she had no hope of forming an answer coherent enough to satisfy anyone.

    Bernadetta didn’t dare look, but she knew the whole class was looking in her direction now. All those eyes on her at such a dire moment made her heart feel like it was about to burst right with her bladder.

    No escape, no one to help her out of an impossible situation… She was trapped, just like how things were back home. All she could do was wait for the last bit of her strength to fail and the ensuing accident to confirm to everyone what a failure she truly was.

    "Professor! If I may?"

    But a miracle happened instead. Suddenly, all that outside pressure was off her and onto the student who had come to her rescue. Like the rest of the class, Bernadetta turned to the voice that proved her savior.

    It was none other than Dorothea Arnault, the Black Eagles’ sole commoner student and former opera singer, sitting across the divide in the desks. “Archers are lightly-armored, so a wyvern or pegasus rider can still fly in and take them out if they’re strong and fast enough,” she said with a smile. “The knight can safely absorb most damage while the archer can focus their aim. Is that what you were looking for?”

    “Er, yes, it is,” Byleth replied. Bernadetta could see his eyes drifting back towards her, the brief respite she was blessed with surely coming to an end.

    “Oh, but I had another question about that!” continued Dorothea. “What if a knight was unavailable to protect the archer? Could they maybe pull out a lance to defend themselves from attack, then switch back to a bow to take out the flier?”

    Byleth put a hand to his chin. “It is a valid tactic. However, you would need to take several factors into account first. How strong the enemy flier is, and whether the archer could withstand the first attack, either from absorbing the damage or avoiding the attacks outright.” He stepped away from Bernie’s desk, much to her relief, and stood at the center of the class. “But in a situation like this, the best tactic is to not put your archers in a risky position to begin with. One of the most important lessons I’ve learned in my mercenary days is that battles are not solely about defeating your foes, but also living to fight another day. A victory made with great losses is hardly a victory at all.”

    Even on the verge of an accident, Bernadetta still took note. His commitment was reassuring at least, even if she had still yet to see how he commanded on the battlefield. That would only happen during the mock battle at the end of this month.

    But she couldn’t even begin to focus on that when she was fighting a losing battle right now. With no more eyes on her, Bernie went right back to squeezing her legs tight and shoving her hand between them, anything to stave off the flood. Unfortunately, she knew her fate was sealed by now. After all the stress, there was no possible way she could hold it for the rest of class, not when lunch break still had to be so far away.

    Or was it?

    Chimes. Wonderful, heavenly chimes suddenly rang from the chapels, signaling the end of classes. In an instant, the formal atmosphere of the classroom vanished. Everyone looked about with smiles, already gathering their things and getting ready to leave.

    “Well, that’s as good of a thought to end on as any,” said Byleth over the hustle. “Enjoy your lunch, and I'll see you all for drills afterwards!"

    Bernadetta didn't spare any thought to food or training as she stood up, forcing herself through the pain of a shifting bladder, and departed the classroom. She prayed no one noticed her stiff walking or the hand placed just above her groin. Not that she had the time to dwell on these things, anyway; she could feel her hold slipping with each passing second. Every step mattered, for wasting even a single moment could end in her humiliating demise.

    But once she stepped out into the light of the afternoon sun and saw all the students leaving the academy, she found a new reason to panic. Even being around one person was bad enough, but a whole crowd while on the verge of peeing herself?

    Instinct overtook her common sense, and Bernadetta found herself running somewhere, anywhere to get away from the crowds. She panted and frantically looked about, keeping an eye out for a possible water closet without any students nearby. Needing to pee so desperately was bad enough, but doing so around others would be mortifying beyond belief.

    "Ah!" Another painful wave brought her to a stop, making her legs lock together and almost double over. Another one of those and she'd be soaking her shorts, she knew it. She couldn't afford to be modest anymore; she'd use any toilet, even if a thousand people stood outside intent on listening to her making some very embarrassing noises.

    But where? It only hit her just now that she had gone in the opposite direction of the bathrooms, at least the ones she knew of. She whimpered to herself as her situation just kept going from bad to worse.

    "Bernie?"

    And it only got worse.

    "Eep!" She stood right up proper, no matter how much it pained to not try and hold it, and turned around. Dorothea was walking right up to her with a concerned frown. Oh, why does everyone want to talk to me today!?

    "Are you alright?" asked Dorothea in a soft voice, "I tried to pull the Professor away from you in class. You seemed really stressed."

    Thank you but I'm fine, please leave me alone! This is what Bernadetta wanted to say as she opened her mouth. However, she could only gasp as something else decided to open up at the exact same time. Immediately, a wet warmth filled her undergarments, just enough that she could feel it seep through the fabric and into the crotch of her shorts.

    "Aah! No, please!" Abandoning all sense of modesty, Bernadetta doubled over, shoving both hands as hard as she could into her groin, pressing her newly-damp panties even harder against that part of her. It took everything she had, but no more leaked out. This victory was little comfort, however, a temporary lull in an unrelenting assault. She knew deep down that if she were to leak again, there would be no stopping it.

    “B-Bernie!” Dorothea gasped, reaching her arms out. "What's wrong? Are you not feeling well? Was that a bad slice of cake earlier?"

    "I… I…." Even now, she couldn't bring herself to say it, the words stuck in her throat. Instead, her eyes connected with Dorothea's for a moment, where there was no hiding her desperate plight.

    "...Oh!" Dorothea's own eyes lit up, a faint redness appearing on her cheeks.

    "Ah… p-please help me!" Whether she was beyond help or not, Bernadetta begged as though her very life was in danger.

    Suddenly, Dorothea nodded and placed her hands on Bernie's shoulders. "Here, come with me! You can still walk, right?"

    Still whimpering, Bernie shakily nodded in response. Even as a recluse with trust issues, all she could do now was place her faith in a fellow student.

    "Alright, then let’s hurry!” Dorothea moved to Bernie’s side, wrapping her arms around her body. One step at a time, now. Close your eyes if you have to."

    Bernadetta wasn’t quite ready to move, nor could she ever be, but soon found herself being moved along regardless. Every step was sheer agony, sending throb after throb of pain from her bladder through her entire body. 

    She wasn’t going to make it. That was the thought pervading her mind for the entire walk. There was simply no way she had it in her to endure the last few steps to the toilets. With her eyes shut, she could see herself losing control, a golden waterfall dribbling from between her legs and onto the stone walkway. Dorothea and any other passers-by would look upon her in shock and disappointment, and she would likely run away to her room, never to enter the outside world again. It was the only way she could see this playing out, with every step bringing her closer and closer to that inescapable outcome...

    "Okay, we're here!"

    "H-Huh?" She opened her eyes, seeing that they had come to a stop. Her first emotion was joy: she had persevered against all odds, and now she would get her reward of a long, accident-free relief into a toilet.

    Until she actually saw where she was. Looking around, Bernadetta saw only buildings, walkways, and halls, nothing resembling a bathroom. In fact, all that was right in front was…

    Wait, what!? She nearly fainted from the shock right there. A waist-high bush greeted her, growing with about a meter or so of clearance from the wall of a building. In other words, it was the ideal location for a very desperate lady to...

    "W-wait, Dorothea!" She looked back at the lady who betrayed her trust to bring her here. Surely, this had to be a joke; she just knew that walk was too short for her to be at the bathrooms. There was no way she meant for her to actually do this, right?

    But it only took one glance at the sadness in Dorothea’s eyes to understand. “I’m sorry, Bernie,” she said, “You were far from the privies, and they almost always have long lines after class.” She then offered Bernie a determined smile. “But I’ll stand guard for you and make sure no one comes this way. That’s a promise!”

    “But… but…!” She wanted to protest with all of her heart. Peeing behind a bush in public? How could she ever do something like that!? It was a moot point though, for her bladder shut out any excuse she could think of. No matter how much she didn’t want to do it, she had no choice. That seemed to be a recurring theme in her life at the monastery.

    “Ohhh…” Bernadetta looked back to the bushes. “Please don’t look, and no listening, either!” was all she said before waddling behind it.

    Here she was, at the spot that would be her bathroom whether she liked it or not. With trembling hands, she reached underneath her skirt, pausing for just a moment to contemplate if she was truly about to do this.

    Her bladder quickly answered that for her with another light spurt into her underwear. With one last gasp, Bernadetta yanked her shorts and undergarments - a set of basic panties the same shade of purple as her hair - down past her knees while lowering herself to the ground, feeling a chill down her body from her newly-exposed areas moving through the air.

    When answering nature's call normally, Bernadetta often had to wait a while for the flow to get started, as she had to coax herself into doing something so embarrassing, but these conditions were far from normal. The moment her smallclothes parted from her groin, her muscles could no longer hold back the coming rain. It started lightly enough, just a dribble of a yellow-tinted liquid heralded by a light squeak from Bernie, falling straight down and hardly making a sound on the grass. But once part of a dam breaks, the rest crumbles in short time. Within seconds, her pee picked up into a powerful, chaotic spray that flew forward before splattering upon the ground. Despite the force and volume, several drops still scattered about in every other direction, including those that ran down from the point of exit and onto her backside before gravity pulled them off. Such a spray created a cacophony of noises, such as the unmistakable sound of a powerful stream striking the earth, and the more vague but no less embarrassing hiss producing from Bernadetta herself.

    It was the strongest, most desperate pee she had ever taken since arriving at Garegg Mach, rivaling some of her pees back home when father would finally relent on his “coaching”. Unfortunately, strong did not mean pleasant. Though her bladder was draining at long last, the pain still persisted, like hundreds of small pins were poking her groin from the inside. She winced and whimpered, accepting the punishment for holding it all for far longer than she ever should have.

    But no matter the pain, Bernadetta’s worries were solely placed elsewhere. Never had she felt so exposed and vulnerable than she did when squatting to pee. She kept turning her head left and right, fearing the sight of any onlookers. All they would have to do is step around the bush and they would see everything… Well, maybe not that, since it was obscured by her skirt and closed legs, but there was no hiding the curve of her bare bottom, or the impressive, unyielding spray gushing forth.

    She was alone for now, but it proved very little comfort. Even if no one ever saw her, it would not mean her crime never happened. This was a hallowed monastery, perhaps the place that was closest to the gods in all of Fódlan, and she was pissing on its grounds like a faithless delinquent. Her heart pounded in her chest as she kept committing this sacrilegious act. She was all but certain that Seiros herself would come down from the heavens to smite Bernie, damning her soul to the hell reserved for only the most fiendish individuals.

    But as she would soon discover, realistic fears were more frightening than that of divine retribution.

    “Dorothea?”

    A male voice and the sound of approaching footsteps startled her when she thought she couldn’t be startled any further.

    “Oh, P-professor Byleth! Did you need something?” Dorothea quickly replied, sounding just as nervous as Bernie felt, if such a thing was possible.

    Meanwhile, Bernadetta herself had even more reason to panic. Her new professor was now mere feet away from her as she brazenly peed on academy grounds. All it would take was one look from him and she would be finished. Expelled. Sent back home to a miserable existence.

    She had to get away before she was caught, or passed out from panic, whichever came first. She tried to clench her groin muscles to stop the flow, but it wasn't happening. There was no strength left to even slow her stream down, and thus she kept peeing at full force. She knew she wouldn't be stopping anytime soon, either. Her large bladder was proving itself as both a blessing and a curse. All she could do was pray that Dorothea could keep him none the wiser.

    The conversation continued in the meantime. "I was just wondering if you had seen Bernadetta anywhere. I was hoping to talk with her after class," said Byleth.

    He wants to see me!? Bernie just managed to suppress a gasp. Oh no, what did I do? Please don't sell me out, Dorothea! I don't wanna get twice the punishment!

    "Er, no, can't say I have," came Dorothea's reply. "She probably just went back to her room. It takes a lot out of her to go to class and drills, after all."

    "That's odd. I could have sworn I saw her heading away from the living quarters." Bernie imagined Byleth putting a hand to his chin. "Oh well, I just wanted to apologize to her, but I suppose it can wait until after lunch."

    Huh? Apologize? Through the whirlwind of anxiety in her mind, Bernie could only feel confused. The professor wanting to apologize to her? She almost wished he would stick around to explain.

    "Really? Why is that?" It seemed Dorothea shared her curiosity. “Not that I mean to pry, of course! Just… curious, that’s all,” she quickly added.

    “Well, I realized that I shouldn’t have put her on the spot like that, at least not on the first day with someone she doesn’t know.” Byleth paused to sigh. “I forgot about her shyness issues, and I’m hoping she can forgive me for being so demanding so quickly.”

    “Hmm, I see what you mean. I don’t know all that much about Bernie’s life before the monastery, but it couldn’t have been easy on her. I’m sure if you give her enough time, she’ll warm up to you. Maybe a little quicker if you have a slice or two of cake with you.” She punctuated with a giggle.

    “Cake? I’ll have to keep that in mind.”

    Professor… Dorothea… Bernadetta felt her ears burning and face growing redder. People having genuine concern for her… well, maybe they were both putting on a front for different reasons. Still, there was a sincerity in Byleth’s voice that made her want to believe in him, that perhaps he really did have her best interests at heart. Maybe things wouldn’t be so bad with a new professor after all...

    “Ah!?” Bernie sharply exhaled. Before she could go too far down that train of thought, a new sensation pulled her attention back to her peeing predicament. The pain in her bladder was quickly subsiding, and something else was now radiating from it: pleasure. Pure relief came over her like a gentle tide washing away the sand as she continued to “wash” the dirt beneath her. Her muscles relaxed, releasing a whole morning’s worth of pent-up stress, and she was suddenly overcome with a strong urge to moan and express her gratitude for finally getting to pee.

    But she definitely couldn’t do that right here, or she could kiss what little dignity she had goodbye. Thinking quickly, Bernadetta clasped a hand over her mouth and nose, pursing her lips as tight as possible to suppress it. Instead, her relief came out in one long, dramatic exhale through her nose. She prayed to the goddess that this would be enough to keep her potty time a private one.

     

    Bernadetta2Final.png

     

    “Something wrong, professor?”

    “Hmm… did you hear something just now?”

    It was not. Bernadetta’s eyes bugged out, the panic quickly returning to her as the chance of being caught was very real again.

    “Er, l-like what?” asked Dorothea.

    “I’m not certain, but it’s almost like the sound of running water. I don’t see any gardeners around here, either.”

    “Oh, that? Um, well…" Bernie couldn't see, but imagined Dorothea's eyes shifting back and forth.

    Oh no, here it comes! Bernadetta tried once more to clench down and stop the flow, but her bladder wasn't stopping until it was fully emptied. Stuck like an animal in a trap, she was all but certain the professor would follow the clues and find her now.

    "Ah, nevermind," Byleth suddenly interjected. "I just remembered I have somewhere else to be. Students to speak with, papers to look at, things like that."

    "Oh, well okay then," said Dorothea, perfectly mirroring Bernie's thoughts again. "It's been nice talking, professor."

    “Likewise. See you another time, Dorothea.”

    Bernadetta heard the professor’s footsteps moving away, and rather quickly at that. She had to wonder if possibly… no, he couldn’t have! Teachers were busy people, surely he was speaking the truth. At least, she really hoped that was the case. She wouldn’t be looking him in the eye for the next few days just to be safe.

    But whatever the reason, Byleth was gone and the danger had passed. Bernadetta took this opportunity to sigh and let out all the pent-up stress from that encounter, her hand falling from her mouth. How she wanted nothing more than for this day to be over, or at least for this pee to finish.

    Looking back down, she was happy to see her stream had weakened quite a bit, no longer a noisy and powerful spray but a quiet little dribble instead. She watched as it only dwindled from there, until it was nothing more than a few stray drops falling from her damp crotch. The most embarrassing pee of her life was finally over, and she couldn’t wait to get out of there.

    Reaching behind her, Bernadetta plucked a few leaves from the bush and quickly went to wiping as best as she could. It was rough and took a few leaves, but she eventually got it clean enough to be acceptable until her next trip to the sauna - late at night so no one would possibly peep on her, of course.

    Now that she was clean, getting modest was her next step. Bernadetta made sure to start pulling her shorts and panties before she stood back up. This way, she was guaranteed to have everything covered up when she could be seen. Unfortunately, nothing could be done about the gross sensation of cold, damp clothing being pressed into her sensitive places again. She cringed from the feeling, making her wonder why she bothered to wipe in the first place if it was going to get dirty again.

    Lastly, before she departed the bush for good, Bernie glanced at the massive puddle she had created, proof that she had reached her great limits. She whimpered at the thought of someone stumbling upon this even when she was long gone, or if all this urine would kill the surrounding grass, leaving a reminder of her shameful act.

    She wasn’t sticking around to find out. Patting her skirt down, Bernadetta exited the bushes with her head held low, getting a good look at Dorothea’s boots as they turned to face her.

    “How did it go, Bernie?” she asked in a gentle voice. “Do you feel better now?”

    “I want to go to my room,” whimpered Bernie in response.

    “That’s fair enough.” Dorothea shrugged. “Can I at least walk you there? You can follow behind me if you’d like.”

    Bernadetta wanted to say no, but she had no idea what she would do if someone approached her to talk after doing something so heinous. That, and she wasn’t entirely sure if she could find the way back on her own in such a delicate state. Begrudgingly, she nodded her head, and they departed from the scene of the crime right after.

     


     

    At long last, the two reached the doors to Bernadetta’s quarters. The safe solitude of her walls was within reach once more, and she couldn’t be more eager to go inside and lock herself away until the end of days. She stepped to her door and reached for the knob to do just that.

    “Wait, Bernie?” Dorothea’s voice brought her to a halt. “Can we talk for just a minute? You can go back inside when we’re done, I promise!”

    Oh, why can’t everyone leave me alone? Against her better judgment, Bernie lowered her hand and faced Dorothea. "Um, okay?" She nervously asked.

    "It's nothing serious, I just needed to get a couple things off my chest first." Dorothea rubbed the back of her head. "I'm sure you heard that whole talk with the professor while you were… you know."

    "Y-yeah, I did." Bernadetta pouted. "Why didn't you just shoo him away or something? I thought my heart was going to explode for sure!"

    "Er, I was worried he would get suspicious if I tried to just push him away. Sometimes, the best way to hide something is to act natural, after all."

    "I… guess so," relented Bernie. Not that she would anything about acting natural.

    "But anyway, those things I told the professor about us wanting to help you? That's all true. We really do care for you, Bernie." She lifted a hand with her palm facing up. "You know that cake Edelgard gave you this morning?"

    Bernadetta shook her head. "Edelgard only did that just to get me to come to class. She talked about looking out for me, but I don't know."

    "Actually, the cake was my idea."

    "Huh?" She looked right into Dorothea's eyes. "Y-your idea?"

    Dorothea nodded. "It's true. Edie's not the kind of leader to normally do bribes. I suggested to her that it's easier to catch flies with honey than with vinegar."

    Bernadetta's mouth opened aghast. "Did… you just call me a fly!?"

    "Oh, maybe not the best metaphor I could've used," said Dorothea, putting a hand to an embarrassed cheek.

    "Wait a minute!" Bernadetta put her hands to her chest. As tired as her mind was, it went right to work putting all the pieces together. "Talking about catching a fly… you giving me cake… me having to pee so badly, and you showing up to take me right to those bushes… Ah!" Her eyes suddenly went wide as saucers.

    "Bernie?" asked Dorothea, arching an eyebrow.

    She threw her arms down in a dramatic fashion. "You're blackmailing me!"

    "B-blackmail!?"

    "I knew it! You were just buddying up to me so you could get some good dirt on me. Now I'll have to pay a fortune to keep this from getting out. Oh, I'll never get to afford sweets again!" she whined.

    "Bernie…" Dorothea put a hand to her face, her eyes betraying the hurt in her heart from being accused as such. "I would never do something so horrible!"

    Bernie shook her head. “Wouldn’t you? I haven’t known anyone here that long. Who’s to say what they will and won’t do?”

    Dorothea lowered her head. “True. I just wish there was some way I could show you that I don’t want to hurt you… Oh?”

    Suddenly, Dorothea’s eyes lit up and she looked back to Bernie. Oh no, what is she plotting now?

    “Would it help if you knew a little more about me? Say, something embarrassing that I haven’t told anyone else, to make us more equal?”

    “S-something embarrassing?” Could anything be more humiliating than what I just went through? Despite her doubts, Bernie couldn’t bring herself to say no.

    “Right.” Dorothea looked around to make sure no one else was in ear shot. “I don’t know if you already know this, but before the academy and the opera company, I was just an orphan growing up on the city streets. I had no home, no bed, no bath, and certainly nowhere to, er, relieve myself in.”

    “No bathroom? But how did you take care of that?”

    Dorothea rested a cheek into her hand and glanced away. “Well, sometimes I would get lucky and find a place with a public chamber pot. Unfortunately, most of the time I would have to find somewhere I could hide and… you know. There was one time where I was nowhere near a place like that, and I couldn’t hold it anymore, so I ran into an alley and let nature run its course, right on the cobblestone.”

    “Oh.” Bernadetta lowered her head. So she had to do stuff like this, too…

    “I wish I could say that was the worst of that particular call,” continued Dorothea, “but I wasn’t even finished going when the owner of the building stepped out and caught me. He was… not happy, to say the least. In hindsight, I think he may have had a bit too much wine and couldn’t control his anger.”

    That reminds me too much of someone I know. “What happened? What did he do?”

    “He yelled. A lot. I don’t remember all of it, but I had a bad feeling if I stuck around, he would have done a lot more than that.” It was Dorothea’s turn to lower her head, her voice becoming more delicate and tinged with the pain of the past. “The worst part was, I couldn’t stop going, even as I was getting up and running away. By the time I was sure he wasn’t chasing after me, my legs and undergarments were soaked, and I reeked of urine. If I’m completely honest, it was one of the lowest points in my life.”

    “D-Dorothea…” Maybe it was the fragile tone or her downtrodden face, but Bernadetta found herself wanting to believe her friend’s story. She could easily put herself into Dorothea’s shoes, if the poor girl even had any at that time in her life. Desperately trying to relieve herself when a dangerous man approached her, yanking her ratty undergarments back up and running for her life, pee streaming down her legs as she ran, leaving a trail along the ground… maybe she wasn’t the only student who had a tough life growing up.

    But Dorothea continued. “When I saw your plight, Bernie, it reminded me of those moments in my life. I wouldn’t wish for anyone to have to go through what I did, so that’s why I knew I had to help you.”

    Just like that, the paranoia and distrust within Bernie gave way to guilt and regret. She lowered her head and grabbed a wrist from behind her back. “Oh, I’m so sorry!” she mumbled.

    “It’s alright,” said Dorothea. “It’s nothing but a bad memory now. I’ve had plenty of time and good experiences to help forget about it.”

    “No, not that!” Bernadetta lifted her red-faced head. “I meant about me a-accusing you of blackmail. You should have every right to hate me now. I’m such an idiot, spitting in the face of someone trying to be nice to me!” She could feel her eyes growing moist from tears building up, ready to fall at a moment’s notice.

    But then Dorothea reached out and gently grabbed Bernie’s hands and offered her a smile. “Apology accepted. I can’t stay mad at someone who’s been trying their best all day.”

    “Dorothea…” Somehow, in the hands of another person, Bernadetta could feel her fears and anxieties quieting down along with something stirring in her heart. Was this what friendship felt like? To have someone to lean on, no matter how chaotic the world is or what mistakes you’ve made… it seemed like something she would only experience from reading fairy tales, but it was happening to her here and now. It was… It was...

    “Nngh…” These feelings proved a little too much, and Bernie was overcome with a sense of vertigo, stumbling a little in Dorothea’s hands.

    “Bernie? What’s wrong?” asked Dorothea.

    Bernie shook her head, the faint spell quickly passing. “Mmm, I’m really tired. I just want to lie down now.”

    “That’s fair.” Dorothea nodded. “You’ve had a long day, I’m sure a good nap is in order. How about you do that and I’ll check on you again in a while? I can even bring some food from the dining hall.”

    It was too good of an offer to resist. “Th-thank you,” she said with all the sincerity she could muster. “Um, can I get something sweet please?”

    “Of course.” Dorothea let go of her hands. “I’ll be going now. Have a good rest, Bernie!”

    “R-right.” With that, Bernie watched Dorothea turn and leave. Once she was out of her personal bubble, Bernie quickly turned around and stepped into her room, its cool walls and stale air welcoming her like the coziest of blankets. 

    Once the door was closed and locked behind her, Bernadetta released another stress-filled sigh, happy to be in her element again. Of course, before she could fully relax, she needed to change out of her clothes. She went straight to work on that, removing every bit of clothing from the waist down and getting a similar but dry pair of underwear. She only paused to hold her dirty pair up to the light and examine the damage, whining a little at what she saw. It wasn't a complete soaking, with only a faint wet patch right at the crotch, but it would take a good, long scrubbing before she could wear them again. That, or they’d just be tossed into a fire somewhere. She hadn't decided on that yet.

    That could come later, when she wasn't absolutely exhausted. Still barefoot but in her clean clothes, Bernadetta grabbed her stuffed bear along with some of her emergency sweets, and collapsed onto her bed. Nuzzling the bear's fuzzy head, she wanted nothing more than to stay here forever, free from the dangers of the outside world.

    But deep down, she knew she couldn't do that. She would be pulled out of her room sooner or later, whether that be from a person or her next bathroom visit. If the world wouldn’t leave her alone, all she could do was be better, be braver, learn to face her fears and overcome the shell she had been forced into. It would be far easier said than done, but with a professor and some friends who genuinely cared for her, then maybe, just maybe she could make it work.

    And if not, well, at least she would probably get some more heavenly cake just for trying.

    • 1
      entry
    • 9
      comments
    • 162
      views

    Recent Entries

    Hi Understanding world.

    I am struggling as i have no one to talk too about my deepest darkest diaper needs

    I've been silently in this world for a long long time...  Its a world hidden from everyone in my life.  No one knows but me.

    I am a 40 year old wife, mother, and business woman in  a small city so ya people would not understand.  Heck even i don't understand!  

    I battle silently with my love for diapers and being helpless and small.  I put it away for a while and convenience myself it is gone only to have it return again and again... especially when i am anxious or overdone.   To top it off I am a Christian so i even battle faith vs feelings in myself... like I am not strong enough to do what is right.

    I don't totally trust writing here as I wrote something once years back and some guy just wanted to talk to me for less then appropriate reasons.  Its not sexual to me, its a control and release.  Wearing diapers gives me a tiny smidgen of control over myself in a world where life just is crazy and doesn't always feel safe.  SO no... i wont post pictures or video myself.

    Anyways believe it or not after almost 20 years of creating my own diapers out of towels or blankets, today i went to the store and bought some depends overnights.  They aren't babyish, but i can hide them under my clothes with ease.  So yep.  I actually bought some.  Now I am happily wearing multiple ones and they are getting quite wet. 😍🎉

    I wish i didn't feel this way, but even more i just didn't want to be alone tonight.  

    Thanks for hearing me out... 

    Lizzy

     

     

     

     

     

    • 1
      entry
    • 1
      comment
    • 167
      views

    Recent Entries

    Latest Entry
    Many years ago I had this Lady-friend, who'd allways be wearing black bra and lacey panties, paired with nylon. While I thought it looked stunning on her, there was another big attraction to me about her..One day she asked me to: "..push hard downthere..on my bladder - Ooh that feels so Good.." I didn't know what I was hearing, was confused and extremely excited at the same time. Did she just-.. Could it be that she loved the sweet pain from her full bladder ?? Could it even be..that there were m o r e people just like me ?? We repeated that same foreplay several more times after that, and everytime it'd start out with her complaining about how bad sne needed a pee, grabbing my hand and directing it towards her bladder area. She'd explain to me what she liked, how hard to push on her lower abdomen, where to push and how to massage her overly filled bladder..After that she'd stand up and go to the toilet leaving me breathless to be honest .By then I knew I was hooked ! Only to discover a whole group of people loving the exact same thing as me ..
     
    So thank you people - for having me, here, for sharing.. and for just dreaming w i t h me.
    I'm not a mental freak after all,as I do know now, and that's much appreciated!
    Mike

    mEeyPdjPrzA.jpg

  12. In my personal holding history, today will be marked as "The Day Of Really Poor Timing".

    All I wanted was just to try being desperate on subway. I haven't peed since 21:30 yesterday, and drank a fair amount before going there. Still, I was at about 8/10 while riding, 8,5 at most while walking to my destination point, where I peed. I spent a few hours there and kept drinking some water or soda now and then, but when I was about to leave, I was too full to even make it to the subway station. I had to use the bathroom, wishing to have had left half an hour before.

    I was pretty adamant to get that subway desperation today: I have no idea if I have to take it anytime soon. Before going home, I went to a fast food place and helped myself on two beers and a soup. Now the pressure is building, and I hope to have some fun finally.

    UPD: 4 stations left until mine, I'm at 9 and it feels AMAZING.

  13. I videod myself recently putting on a pair of pants that I had wet earlier and wetting them again. I let out a few spurts before letting go completely. By the look of things, there was some pre-cum showing through as well!

    Not the prettiest of sights, perhaps, but fun to do.

    148 rewetting.mp4
    • 3
      entries
    • 2
      comments
    • 2853
      views

    Recent Entries

    "'Eggman's Incredible Interstellar Amusement Park'?" Blaze the Cat read over the sign a few times, gazing upon the visage of the bald doctor with the giant mustache. And more importantly, how this Eggman was the one much less familiar to the feline princess. "So, I've returned to Sonic's world. I don't understand how dimensional travel is this fickle." Despite their different planes of existence, Blaze had been crossing paths with the Blue Blur quite frequently as of late.

    Now, how do I get back? The previous times dimension-hopping was involved, it was because of the two sets of Emeralds reacting to each other, thanks to a plot between this Eggman and her Eggman Nega, and stopping them set everything right. But now... "There's no way Eggman Nega is involved with a dumb scheme like this. Which means..."

    "Who do they think they're kidding?! The future is nothing like this!" And it appeared she was not alone, with someone looking over the large map sign not far from her position, someone she had never seen before, a hedgehog with pointed quills and white fur. An almost Sonic? Is he another alternate universe counterpart, like me? "Hey, there," she greeted, walking towards this stranger.

    The mystery hedgehog jumped up in surprise upon hearing her voice, turning around quickly and extending his outstretched palm. And suddenly, as if in response, Blaze couldn't move. She was held in place, lifted into the air, unable to fight back, only able to watch as this hedgehog realized who he had grabbed. "Oh, sorry about that," he sheepishly apologized, relaxing his hand and allowing Blaze to drop. "Thought you were one of Eggman's goons."

    "No, I'm not," Blaze corrected. "I'm-"

    "Blaze the Cat. I'm aware."

    Now it was time for Blaze to be on the defensive. "Why do you know me," she warily questioned, lifting a hand, ready to ignite.

    "My name is Silver, I'm from the future. There are records of your accomplishments in my time."

    "Wait...from the future?!" It wasn't so much that she didn't believe the concept of time-travel, with all the other powers the Emeralds possessed, but the reasoning behind it. "So what are you doing here? I'm sure Eggman's up to something, but does it really have ramifications like that?"

    "No, that's not quite it," Silver laughed. "According to history, Sonic takes this place down before it even opens, so I wanted to see what it was like. It could have been a really fun amusement park."

    "Oh, so Sonic is here?"

    "Yeah, he and Tails are taking care of things. Said they didn't even need my help, so..."

    "So you've been experiencing the attractions." A pretty lighthearted stance to take in unfamiliar territory run by a known villain, but if there's nothing else to do... "Has anything been good?"

    "Well, the World of Tomorrow is a joke. The future is a lot less bleak than that! Haven't had the chance to look at anything else, but I was heading in the direction of the Asteroid Coaster next." Silver extended his hand in an invitation. "Do you want to come with me? I'm still pretty new to the whole hero thing, and I'd like to learn a thing or two from you."

    Asteroid Coaster? Like, a roller coaster? Oh, anything but heights... Blaze's mind began racing with some sort of excuse to turn the offer down, some way that wouldn't expose her acrophobia.

    Her savior turned out to be Eggman's voice blaring across the crackly PA system. "In the unlikely event of an emergency, please find the nearest escape pod. For anyone not named Eggman, your escape pod can be found back on the planet, still being assembled in the factory."

    Blaze felt a weight lift off her shoulders. "Perhaps it would be better to avoid any of the real 'attractions'. For our own well-being."

    "Yeah, I can see that. I'm sure one of the other parks is...safe," Silver shrugged, which did nothing to ease Blaze. All the hedgehog could offer was running between Blaze and a nearby food stall. "Maybe we should get a snack first?"

    The princess looked the vendor over, very cautiously. I don't know if I trust the food here enough to put it into my body. Yet, even as she wanted to refuse, there was some part of her that disagreed. Namely, her dry mouth. Still, it's been some time since I've had a drink. Just that can't hurt, right? "I'll just take a beverage."

    Silver nodded and strutted up to the counter, laying his elbow on the barrier, catching the attention of the robotic attendant. "Hello, I'll have a...er, a..." His voice faded off as he began looking at the odd items on the hanging menu. "Some Egg Candy, thanks."

    Blaze joined Silver at the bar, instead preferring to make her decision before opening her mouth. "A small Chaos Cola for me."

    "Of course." The robot turned its back, pulling a small box from a larger package on the floor, and putting a paper cup under the spout, where it was quickly filled, stuck a cap and plastic straw on, and both items were handed over to the patrons. "Special offer for customers on the NEGATIVE FIRST day of opening! First purchase is free!"

    Silver and Blaze reached out and took their respective items, slowly and warily. "T-thanks? No catch," Silver questioned, receiving no response.

    Not that this wasn't also on her mind, but Blaze had something else she was wondering about. "This is really a small cup?" Indeed, her drink was on the large side, big enough that she could have fit her arm inside, almost up to the elbow. Once again, now that their transaction was complete, the service robot didn't even register their existence anymore. "Fine. Can I at least get a napkin?" No response.

    "I've got it." A napkin from the back of the stall began floating through the air, passing the unresponsive robot by without an objection, landing in Silver's outstretched hand, offering the paper to Blaze. "Here you go."

    Blaze took the napkin and wrapped it around her cup, putting her lips to the straw and taking a short sip. "So, what is it with that power of yours? Where did that come from?"

    As the conversation began, the two started walking down a path opposite their starting positions. "My psychokinesis? I don't know, I was just born with it. Same with your fire powers, I suspect."

    "You really do know everything about me, don't you?"

    "Everything about your adventures in this world and with Sonic, at least. How you were brought here by your Emeralds and your Eggman, how Sonic ended up in your world for a second adventure, nothing major."

    Good, sounds like he doesn't know about the more...embarrassing portions of those journeys. Cream and Tails don't say anything. "Then I say it's only fair that you tell me a little about yourself. Why do you know Sonic?"

    "He helped me on a mission to stop one of Eggman's distant descendants, with a camera that could trap anyone in its pictures. Ever since then, I've been keeping a close eye on his timeline."

    "A...camera? And time travel? Are things always so weird when I'm not around?"

    "There's a lot of strangeness, no doubt, even if I don't know it. This might sound odd, but I've got this nagging feeling we've met before, and I can't possibly place why."

    Now that he mentioned it, Blaze also noticed a niggling inkling when she looked at Silver's face. "I...I think I know what you mean. Like, we've had this whole odyssey together, yet not. And it's really bothering me."

    "Well, maybe it'll come back to us if we hang out for the day. I'm sure there'll be something fun." Silver looked downwards and shifted his feet. "I mean, if you want to."

    Well, I imagine I still have duties in my home dimension, but...it's not like I have any idea how to get back. Could be worth taking a day off. "Maybe I can be of assistance if I better know what Eggman's up to this time. Let's see what's this amusement park has."

    A smile broke across Silver's face. "Yeah, that sounds good! Let's go!" He began running off, at a speed slow enough for Blaze to effortlessly keep up, even while drinking more of her soda.

    ---------------

    Ohhh...I don't want to imagine how much worse this would be if I had ordered a bigger drink. Blaze had finished her beverage quickly, and as the two explored the park, discovering each attraction more dangerous than the last, the soda had its time to work its way through her system. And now, the consumed Chaos Cola was wreaking havoc on her insides like an enraged water god. Why is it, every single time I team up with anybody, I always need to use the bathroom?

    When the urge first appeared, Blaze had no reason to worry. She wasn't in the middle of the desert or the sea this time. She was in an amusement park, there would be public restrooms and the problem would be solved without incident. However, as time continued to pass, and Blaze kept her eyes peeled, she kept coming up empty-handed. Not a single bathroom in sight. I know Dr. Eggman is evil, but he can't be that cruel, can he?

    By now, her bladder had progressed to a very uncomfortable state. As the two wandered through the Tropical Resort, Aquarium Park (where the vast amounts of water tortured Blaze with the reminder of how she had relieved herself in the ocean last time), the entrance to the closed-off Planet Wisp, Sweet Mountain (which was a short visit after Silver complained of a sugar-induced stomachache after eating the full box of Egg Candy), it was a lot of walking and no peeing. Her steps had become more rigid, her legs would press together whenever they would stop, and an upper fang poked her bottom lip.

    And Silver was still none the wiser, not even the slightest clue that something was ailing Blaze. He had lost his energy and was moving lethargically, not unlike Blaze, meaning he had a perfectly non-humiliating explanation for the cat's attitude. He wanted to be considerate, as he stopped by a metal bench. "Do you want to take a break," he offered, practically panting.

    Blaze could not deny that walking all across an orbiting satellite, all while keeping a steady grip on her bladder, had taken its toll on her energy and spirit, even her trained legs were sore after walking in an awkward posture. The chance to sit down would be welcome, but she couldn't. I haven't seen a ladies' room yet, if there is one, it's in the last park. In Starlight Carnival. I don't have the time to stop now. "I can handle a bit of legwork, Silver" she claimed, slowly pressing her thighs together to relieve a minuscule amount of pressure.

    Silver's face fell and his arms drooped. "Oh, I figured you'd want to rest, with those heels and all."

    That's...a very good point, actually. "I think you're the first to be concerned about that. I appreciate it," she smiled a little, as much as she could given her current discomfort. "But these are my shoes, I'm plenty able to run in these. They're really no concern."

    "Really? Wow, that's pretty cool. Or, maybe in your case, pretty hot?" Silver chuckled at his little joke, and only several seconds later did he realize what he had actually said. "Wait, I didn't mean it like that! I wouldn't say that! Not that it's a wrong thing to say, it's not inaccurate, it's just-"

    "Silver, stop talking."

    "Right. Sorry."

    "Well, we're so close to seeing the entire park, I just want to get it done as soon as possible." And find a bathroom as soon as possible! "Maybe that's how I'll find the way back to my dimension." Or find a toilet!

    "Oh yeah, you just ended up here, didn't you? I used the Chaos Emeralds, so I wonder if Chaos Control can hop dimensions too."

    That's an interesting thought, but now is not really the time to slowly deliberate. "Let's just see what Starlight Carnival has to offer. I have to admit, however, I'm not expecting much, going by Eggman's track record."

    A fleet of airships began lifting off from inside the park, and Silver got an idea. He bent forward in a ready stance, one foot placed further back as his brow furrowed with determination. "Race you to the shipyard!"

    Race? With Silver? I know I'm kind of handicapped at the moment, but...this won't even be a competition. She was ready to decline, but Silver looked so eager, she couldn't bring herself to step on his pride. "Alright, you're on." She started with a fiery boost, rocketing into Starlight Carnival, her last hope for a porcelain miracle.

    ---------------

    Agh...Silver's too slow... Blaze was hardly able to run at her full speed, not without springing a little leak, yet she had still left Silver in the dust, and was waiting by the shipyard, as she had been doing for the last twenty minutes. She was alone, not even a robot in sight, giving the princess the freedom to shift her weight from foot to foot in a little dance, to press her hands against the front of her pants with noticeable force.

    And, in her dash, she had kept an eye out for a bathroom, more than ready to veer off the course and make a pit stop should one cross her path. Of course, nothing caught her attention. "How does this whole giant amusement park not have a single bathroom? I really need to go here!" She began bouncing on her heels, careful to not slip in the bobbing.

    At that moment, as if specifically to taunt her, Eggman's voice blared over the speakers. "Attention, the anti-gravity toilets on this level are out of order. We are sorry for this inconvenience and hope you can hold it for another 20,000 light years."

    Blaze blinked in shock multiple times in rapid succession, stunned into silence. A solid few seconds passed before she could respond. "So not only can I not find a single one of these supposed restrooms, but now, even if I did, I can't get in?!" The implication was enough to send her desperation shooting upwards like a rocket, and she needed to slam her knees together, grip her crotch tightly, and make a few cute squeals to avoid leaking. Her chest heaved and tail swung as she worked up the fortitude to beat out her bladder's waves, shutting her eyes to focus on the imperative task at hand.

    And she succeeded. "Eep!" Mostly. She was a desperate princess, her bladder could no longer be satiated by simple holds and dances. No, she needed to leak, and she did just that. A spurt of hot urine squirted out, rapidly soaking into her panties in a tiny splotch, followed by another, and yet another. Her squirming and shaking sped up as she clutched herself tighter, squeezing the dampness further across her underwear, sticking them to her private parts as she pleaded to hold on. Only now, now that she had been pushed to the verge of an accident, did she get her wish. Only now that she was bursting and in ten times more pain after the tease of relief.

    Now...now what?! Time was running out for poor Blaze, and she had no bathrooms to fall back on. "So...guess it's going to be somewhere weird...again," she sighed. Still, she began scanning the environment for anything that could be a decent toilet replacement, which was a criteria starting to include everything at this point. Plastic palm trees, the walls of the terrain, the idea of simply going off the side into space, each one was a possibility, and she slightly hated it. "Why does this keep happening to me? Ugh, at least I'm alone this time..."

    "Hugh...hah...Blaze, you're...you're too fast..." Stumbling and choking, Silver finally crossed the finish line, only looking like he passed out five times on the way over. "This place is...really big..." He took a few deep breaths, hands on his knees to support him, before he could finally muster the energy to stand up and look at his feline companion. "Um, Blaze...what's wrong?"

    Blaze tried to stand up straight and look dignified, she really did, but she was just too far gone. If she let go of her crotch now, urine would flood out of her in a heartbeat, she had no choice but to continue her dance, no matter how much Silver was looking. If anything, she picked up the pace, running on the spot and crossing her legs like a pretzel probably sold somewhere in the amusement park. She didn't even know what she could possibly say at this point, to save her dignity. "D-don't look..."

    In her defense, the sight stunned Silver speechless too. "O-oh, that's...that's a p-problem...a-and I'm sure that soda isn't helping..."

    "I fear I already know the answer, but you haven't seen any bathrooms today, have you?"

    "Um..." The hedgehog took a few seconds to think, all the while Blaze was suffering under the duress of her own body, silently begging him to hurry up. "None that I've seen. At least, none close enough for you to make it to. I mean, unless you're really hiding some inner strength. Not that I need to know, just-"

    "Silver!"

    "Right, sorry. So, what's your plan now?"

    "It's kind of difficult to have a plan when there simply isn't a path out. I mean, aside from simply doing it anywhere. And I really might soon..."

    Silver reeled back in wide-eyed shock. "Wait, really?! But...you're a girl! There has to be something better!"

    "If you define wetting my pants as 'better', because I don't really see any other options." By this point, Blaze had grown tired of others assuming she couldn't pee outside just because of her gender.

    "Yeah, but...in view of all those cameras? Are you sure that's a good idea?"

    "Yes I'm...cameras?" She hadn't noticed any cameras prior to now, but now that she was on the lookout for them, they started appearing everywhere. On every lamppost, on the corner of every building, even a few flying badniks high in the sky, security cameras pointed and recording in every direction. No matter where she did her business, Eggman could see. "You're kidding me! Everything has to go wrong at on-ah!"

    "W-what is it?!"

    "Leaked! Leaking! Leaking a lot!" A tear began to form on the corner of Blaze's eye, and she almost fell over as she contorted her legs into a weird position to hold as best as she could. No one could fault her flexibility.

    Silver felt his heart drop, watching this capable woman wrestle with herself, clearly at her absolute limit, while he was helpless to do anything for her. She was going to pee herself in front of him, and the most he could do was avert his eyes. "This is always how it is! I want to protect what I care about, but in the end, I'm useless! It's always Sonic who saves the day, while I can't do anything but sit on the sidelines!" In anguish, he gazed into his open palm.

    That's where he saw the glowing cyan ring on his glove, the conduit for his psychokinetic power. "My power..." That was the epiphany he needed, as he extended his arm towards one of the cameras, pouring his power out and closing his hand. Without any visible connection, the camera crushed into itself, sparking and sizzling as it fell from its mount, and a proud smile spread across his muzzle. "Blaze! I've got it!"

    "G-got what?" She couldn't even gather the energy to look at Silver, instead choosing to focus everything she had on her bladder, a necessity now.

    "I can take out the cameras wherever you pick, and you'll have privacy!"

    Blaze couldn't show any proper reaction to the plan, instead gritting her fangs even harder, but that didn't mean she was angry. Just impatience to overshadow all impatience. "Then get going! Fast! Just pick somewhere!"

    "R-right!" He began bolting his head around, looking for the place closest to Blaze where she could hide herself and the unclean actions she was about to perform. Too bad that Blaze had become unable to move in a very open space, she wasn't especially close to any sort of private barrier. The closest she had was an unmanned souvenir stand a real distance away. "Guess that'll have to do..." All of a sudden, he became a sharpshooter, disabling every single camera in that spot in the shadows, plus a few extra because he didn't know what exactly each one could see. It actually went by pretty quickly, but when every second counted, it couldn't be fast enough, it must have seemed like twelve eternities to Blaze by the time Eggman's eyes had been eliminated. And with no other badniks in sight... "Blaze! It's done! You can-"

    As Silver turned to face Blaze with the good news, he was met with an unusual, shocking, and maybe slightly intriguing sight: the princess of the Sol Dimension on her knees, in much the same contorted holding position as previously, but with the key difference of the area of her white pants around her gloves quickly turning a yellow shade, streaking down her thighs, forming a puddle beneath her rear as her tail splashed it around. It was too late, she had been pushed past her breaking point. Blaze the Cat was peeing herself.

    "No, it's not over yet! I can still help! I can still be the hero today!" Using both hands, Silver gripped that nearby gift stand they had been eyeing, tensing his fingers as he took hold of the heavy booth, moving it inches at a time as it scraped across the ground. "Ghgh! W-what's in this thing?!" However, even with this psychokinesis being tested, he didn't falter. "You'll end up behind the cover of this thing, one way or the other, Blaze!" That determination gave him the strength to lift it upwards, and without friction, placing it in front of the cat was easy, and it dropped with a loud thud. His face turning red from exertion and...other feelings, Silver swung to face the opposite direction and covered his ears. "Do it, Blaze!"

    Blaze had retreated into her own closed-off world as soon as her need to pee had grown to be too much to bear, but no matter how deep in concentration she was, there was no way she could miss the crash of a wooden stall less than a foot next to her. "W-what is t-that?" She had also been unable to hear Silver amidst the agony, but regardless, this object appearing next to her, to cover her, was nothing short of a miracle, and she wasn't going to question it.

    With a renewed fire in her eyes, and plenty of warmth in her tights, Blaze jumped to her feet in a squat, clawing at the tall hem of her white bodysuit, yanking the thin fabric down her chest and past her crotch in a mad frenzy. "Ew, the wetness..." Sliding the damp legs down her own, tainting her fur with the moistness as the garment continued to stick at every point it could until they came to a bunched up rest at her knees, was hardly a pleasant sensation. Not to mention the trickles she couldn't hold in continuing to soak her black underwear as they shot out right onto the floor.

    "N-now...my p-panties..." Just one more piece of clothing between her privates and the open air, and she could let her bladder flow with reckless abandon. "J-just...p-pull them...do-dowAH!" One thin undergarment was clearly not enough to convince her body not to pee yet, her pants were off and that was enough. If the princess thought she was leaking a full stream now, she was sorely mistaken, for the gush that followed when her bladder gave up the hold outshone it by several degrees of magnitude. If her panties weren't already drenched before, they were soaked with urine front to back in only a second now.

    And that was just the beginning. Before she could even blink, the decent puddle already beneath her began growing rapidly, rippling outwards with strong waves, with a thick layer of foamy bubbles floating on the surface. The impact of her torrential downpour was enough to force the puddle at the collision point apart, meaning the sound of liquid hitting the metal ground never stopped, was never replaced with pure water noises. Just the deafening crash of a waterfall, with her genitals as the source. A thin haze of steam, befitting a princess of fire, rose off the golden pond, drawing out another layer of sweat beyond the one caused by straining.

    That wasn't even bringing the smell into it. Whether it was an ingredient in the Chaos Cola she had filled up on, or maybe just the time in her bladder giving it an aroma, whatever the case, her urine had a stifling stench, one almost too much for her sensitive kitty nose to cope with. She would have clenched her nostrils shut to avoid the odor, if her hands weren't placed firmly on her bent knees, anything to keep her on her feet as her muscles went limp in the overwhelming relief.

    And what a relief it was. "HaaaAaaHhahahAHhaha," she moaned, her voice cracking and changing scale multiple times in the same breath. It wasn't exactly a "pleasant" release, her bladder was stretched and exhausted, and it returning to its normal size was pretty uncomfortable. Not to mention the whole "soaking her panties as they clung to her lower body, sticking to and tracing the contours of her girlhood and butt" thing. Yet, even with all that, Blaze forced a smile out, letting the tension wash out with the flood. She was in such good spirits, in fact, she didn't even notice the hanging sides of her jacket sitting in the puddle, collecting urine.

    Silver wasn't having quite the same good time. Though he had covered his ears, the seal wasn't tight enough to truly cut off the cacophony of crashes and splashes emanating from behind that stand. Part of it was simple second-hand embarrassment, hearing someone in the midst of exposing themselves, performing an act Silver would almost rather die than go through with. But also, even more prominently, was this new feeling, this tightness in his chest, this heat building on his cheeks. He was...intrigued? Like, he couldn't stop thinking about what was really going down behind that trinket stall. "I really shouldn't be thinking these sorts of things about her...I'm going to hell for this."

    And on the other side, Blaze couldn't really care. She was swimming in a pool of bliss as deep as vast as her pee puddle, in a rare moment, she had let her guard down. All that mattered now was draining herself of her warm fluids, a task whose conclusion was fast approaching. It took some time as she continued to spray, but eventually, the fire hose down below calmed down. Now it just looked like she was taking a normal pee on the floor, if one were to ignore the gargantuan volume already present. "Phew," she sighed as what was once a slamming stream diminished into a tiny trickle.

    Then, after a full minute, Blaze the Cat had no more urine to give. Of course, there was no shortage of drips falling off her underwear, what with the vast, rapidly cooling saturation in the panties, but there wasn't much she could do about that. "I'm not about to leave my wet panties lying around in another dimension." Even if it was her decision, she still winced at the thought of sitting in the soaked undergarments for the rest of the day.

    Too bad she didn't have the same luxury of being able to make a decision whether to keep her tights or not, because boy, were they in rough shape. The white color made the dark stain impossible to miss, and the thin material became almost completely transparent under the wetness, leaving a high percentage of the crotch area visible, even while fully dressed. "Guess Silver's gonna know my underwear preference..." But she didn't have a choice, so up they went, yanking the hem to their snug spot up at her breasts, tripling her discomfort in one simple pull.

    I really don't want to keep looking at my handiwork. Redressed and presentable to the best of her ability, Blaze ran away from the collection of her shame, back out in the open. And to her relief, things were much as she left them, empty and devoid of fun. And there was Silver, fidgeting nervously, stiffly looking the other way. He's freaking out about this. Good, then he probably didn't sneak a peek. "Silver, you don't need to be so tense anymore. I'm finished," she declared, hovering her hands over her crotch and blocking the view.

    Silver jumped like a frightened cat when he heard Blaze speak, scrambling to turn around. "B-Blaze, y-you're b-back!" As he tried to talk, his eyes kept darting around, notably shifting downwards several times. "Oh no...was I t-too slow? You didn't make it..."

    Blaze crossed her arms to hide her stain as best as she could, still leaving a good percentage visible. "Y-yes I did! I mean, a bit faster on your part would have been welcome, but I still made it! You know, mostly..."

    "You really call that mostly? I mean, aside from your pants, there's also your coat, and your tail, and-"

    "Silver. Be quiet." Ugh, I didn't even realize my tail got wet.

    "Oh, sorry. Still, I didn't do my part in helping you, I couldn't be the hero you needed." The hedgehog's head fell in shame.

    Confused, Blaze's eyebrow cocked. "Hero? Silver, I just needed to use the bathroom, I didn't need some grand hero. I mean, I'm grateful for the assistance, but it doesn't really matter, don't beat yourself up for not being perfect about it."

    "It does! Every time I get involved in a fight for what I hold close, it's always someone else who takes the spotlight! Even when I had this chance to do something good, I still fell short! What am I supposed to do if my future is threatened, and I can't save it?"

    Great, I'm the one who wet herself, and now I'm the one giving the motivational speech. Hope he can even take me seriously like this. "You're naive, Silver. It doesn't matter who deals the finishing blow, so long as you never give up fighting. You don't need to do it yourself, you can rely on others and use their strength as your own. That's a lesson I've already needed to learn."

    Silver took a second to think it over, and once it had settled in, he started to laugh. "Let me guess, your first time meeting Sonic wasn't an amicable encounter."

    "Wow, that's an amazing guess. Very impressive, Sil...you just read about it in a history book, didn't you?"

    "Eheheheheh...maybe I already knew." The hedgehog of the future crossed his arms and nodded, mulling over the advice. "I'll get stronger. That way, Sonic will know that the future is in capable hands. That's why I want to learn from you, I already know what you can offer."

    "Well, it's nice to hear someone with so much faith in me, but..." Blaze began scratching her cheek, quickly flushing pink. "If you're going to use me as your benchmark, could you please pretend today never happened?"

    "Of course. I wouldn't hold this against you, I know this is a one-time mistake. History records never say anything about this blunder repeating itself, after all."

    And I've never been happier for history records to be incomplete! "Thank you. Now, if we're done making you feel better..." With speeds expected from the princess that could keep up with Sonic, Blaze crossed her legs and did everything possible to cover her crotch. "This is really uncomfortable. Could you please help me one more time?"

    "Oh! Of course, but...I don't really carry around spare pants. Maybe the gift shop has some...that...fit you? ...yeah, it sounded stupid to me too. Could you use your fire to dry yourself off?"

    "If I wanted to burn off my clothes, sure, and I think I'm exposed enough already."

    "Aquarium Park? So you can wash off?"

    "I'd...really rather not go into water. Maybe if I could find some other way to dry off, I could live with these for the rest of the day."

    Once again, Eggman's voice over the PA system turned out to be just the answer she needed, right when she needed it. "There’s no line at Bake Me Crazy, the ride that simulates what it’s like to be baked like a cake. The ride itself lasts an amazing 20 to 25 minutes, or until golden brown. Not recommended for our guests who are sensitive to temperatures exceeding 350 degrees."

    Blaze and Silver looked back at each other, and Blaze smirked. "I think I can take that heat. Sweet Mountain? Race you there!" Without even waiting for any response, Blaze took off, leaving a trail of fire behind her.

    And that freaked Silver out. "W-wait, Blaze! Oh man, I'll never catch up at this rate." Still, he started running, only able to watch as the princess disappeared over the horizon. "Can my first lesson be how to run that fast?!"

  14. Commissioned by Infecteddeer12

    With thanks to Sake for editing

     

    Warning: Contains story spoilers past the fifth palace

     

    "Well then, we will now begin today's panel."

    The audience of students inside Shujin Academy’s auditorium fell silent as Makoto spoke into the microphone from the stage. It was a tad stuffy for an October afternoon, especially with everyone crammed together, but nobody paid it any mind while they looked towards the stage. 

    “Our guest of honor is Goro Akechi,” continued Makoto, glancing to the podium where the young ace detective resided.

    Akechi gave a sheepish smile to the whole crowd as he spoke. “I feel kind of bad, considering how many people have gathered. I’m sure you all would’ve been happier to have a singer or a mascot appear, wouldn’t you say?”

    The audience broke out in laughter, but Makoto remained stoic. “We’d appreciate it if you could tell us about your experience with the notorious Phantom Thieves. It’d be wonderful if you could let us hear more about your actual investigative process.”

    Her words could not have been any truer, not just for the students but for the Phantom Thieves themselves. Perhaps no one in the audience was more eager to know than Haru Okumura, who sat only a couple rows from the front. As the Thieves’ newest member, she had just as much to lose as the rest, especially now when they had officially been deemed criminals. The public had turned against them seemingly overnight, and the police were hot on their heels with their investigations.

    With them treading such dangerous waters, Haru certainly had a lot to worry about, to say nothing of another recent major event. Only a couple weeks had passed since she lost her father, the CEO of a worldwide food brand and the most recent target for the Phantom Thieves. Whether they were truly to blame for his demise remained to be seen, but it still weighed heavily on her mind, even if it didn’t leave her grieving as much as she expected. She needed to learn the truth of what had really happened, so she would do her best as the gang’s self-proclaimed Beauty Thief.

    “Mmm…” Speaking of things weighing heavily on her, Haru crossed one leg over the other, her frown deepening a tad. In all the rush and suspense leading up to the panel today, she had been fully focused on her duty. A little too much, it seemed, for she had completely forgotten to tend to other important things, namely using the ladies’ room at a reasonable interval. In fact, the last time she had actually been in the bathroom that day was… well, too long ago, if the signals from her bladder were any indication.

    It was a most unwelcome distraction, but she definitely couldn’t do anything about it right now, not when they might finally get some answers from Akechi. Makoto was giving it her best shot to pry something out of him, though he remained tight-lipped in his weirdly friendly manner as usual. The least she could do was give the panel her undivided attention, even if it was more divided than she desired.

    “Mako-chan’s really pressing for an answer,” she whispered to Futaba, the other Phantom Thief sitting next to her. It might have been stating the obvious, but anything to keep her focused on the truly pressing matter at hand.

    “She’s pelting him with questions,” replied Futaba. For a moment, Haru wondered if her friend was doing the same thing to stay on task. Maybe she would have somebody to visit the bathroom with once this was over…

    Haru shook her head. Another distracting thought she didn’t need, especially if it made her bladder send off another unpleasant throb. Her legs tightened in response, and she let out another faint whimper, but quickly tried to turn her attention back to the stage.

    “...If the Phantom Thieves are the ones I know of, I can’t possibly imagine they would kill anyone.”

    Both Haru and Futaba gasped simultaneously. There was no way she could let herself be distracted now, not after such a dramatic and bold line from Akechi.

    On-stage, Makoto was quick to the response. “Your comment just now… Does this mean the police have already identified who they are?”

    “Oh, no.” Akechi frowned. “The police haven’t gotten that far yet, but I have my own conclusions about the true identities of the Phantom Thieves.”

    In an instant, the auditorium was abuzz with excited murmurs and whispers. Haru even thought she could hear Ryuji blurting something out from the railings above the bleachers.

    “He’s lying, right?” she asked, not quite able to comprehend it herself.

    Futaba shook her head. “But if it’s the truth…”

    Haru could feel her heart fluttering in her chest with anxiety, a feeling not unlike the first time she accidentally stepped into the Metaverse itself. So many questions and worries filled her mind, yet all she could do was sit and wait for the answers to reveal themselves.

    “I’d like to ask you then,” spoke Makoto, “Who do you think the Phantom Thieves are, Akechi-san?”

    Akechi looked Makoto right in the eyes. “They’re people you all know quite well. The identity of the Phantom Thieves are-”

    Suddenly, several beeps went off over the microphone. Akechi dug into his pockets and pulled out his phone.

    “Oh, it’s mine,” he said with a sheepish smile, “I apologize for the interruption, but I can’t turn off my phone due to my job. Would you mind if I step away for about ten minutes or so?”

    The excitement in the air immediately turned into frustration and disappointment, but Haru couldn’t blame anybody. Those same feelings plagued her as well, almost making her wish for the anxiety in her heart again.

    She sighed and looked down at her crossed legs. Maybe there was a silver lining to this, she realized. Ten minutes was enough time to get up, quickly use the nearby bathrooms, and be seated before Akechi likely returned. That way, she could give this dilemma the attention it deserved. Being rid of this pressure would be quite nice, too.

    But just when she made her mind up, Haru’s phone buzzed from inside her jacket. At the same time, Futaba pulled her own phone out, and Haru knew it couldn’t be coincidence and did the same.

    She had a text from Makoto in the Thieves’ group chat. “Akechi wants us to meet with him. PE faculty room. Please hurry.”

    “M-meet with Akechi-kun?” Haru’s heart sank. Out of the corner of her ear, she definitely heard Ryuji exclaim something.

    “Wait, what’s going on?” Futaba stared at her own screen. “Is he gonna try using police interrogation techniques on us? Ugh, I don’t have a pushpin on me, either!”

    Haru raised an eyebrow, but decided not to ask. Futaba could be… interesting sometimes. “I don’t know, but we should meet up right away.”

    “Maybe I can just bite my tongue really hard,” mumbled Futaba before putting her phone away and standing up. “Alright, lead the way, Haru!” she declared with a fierce look in her eyes.

    Giving a nod, Haru uncrossed her legs and stood up, wincing a little from her bloated bladder shifting. Only now did she realize her plan to pee during this break would not be happening, but again, she couldn’t complain. Something far more important had come up, and she had a duty to see it through no matter what.

     


     

    And she thought she had a lot on her plate before.

    Haru stood in the hallway outside the auditorium, her arms crossed and head tilted as she was lost in thought yet again. The meeting with Akechi had come and gone, but she was still trying to process what it would mean for the Thieves. Though she hadn’t been a part of them for long, it seemed like every time they tried to find a way out of their problems, they only ended up even deeper in trouble. Once again, all they could do was try and find some way to occupy themselves while they awaited whatever new development was in store for them.

    "Oh?"

    Right as she thought this, Haru rediscovered something that she definitely could devote her current time to: finding the nearest bathroom. Looking around to make sure nobody could see her, Haru placed a hand to her groin and rubbed one leg in front of the other. In all the drama, she had somehow forgotten all about her toilet troubles until now.

    This was nothing new to her; growing up as a trophy daughter for a powerful CEO forced her to learn how to appear perfect and proper at all times. Holding her pee for much longer than she ever wanted was part of this, as even asking to use the bathroom was something her father frowned upon deeply when in the presence of other rich, high-class socialites. Eventually, she learned to hide the pain of a full bladder as well as all the other grief of her upbringing.

    But she wasn't at another gathering full of snooty adults. This was a public school with kids who (hopefully) wouldn’t judge her or her family over this. If she had to pee, there was nothing stopping her from making for the bathroom and relieving herself like a sensible person.

    "Hey."

    At least, there hadn’t been.

    "Hmm?" Haru quickly stood up proper and turned to the person approaching her. She had already picked up the faint smell of coffee and curry to know who it was. "Oh, Ren-kun!" she spoke with a soft smile.

    He didn’t say anything, but his own smile told her enough. It always struck her as funny how he was able to say so much with so little. That’s probably why he was their leader, after all.

    Haru had to admit, despite Ren just being a high school kid, she felt a desire to impress him, unlike all those snobs her father would make her talk to. She had to prove herself capable as the newest Phantom Thief in his eyes, and if that meant holding it in just a little longer, she would gladly bear that burden.

    At least they weren’t going anywhere too important now. The school’s culture festival was just about over, with only an afterparty left on the schedule. It sounded like the sort of casual event Haru needed to help her calm down from today’s drama, and now that Ren was here, there was no need to delay any further.

    “Shall we get going?” she asked. “I’ve never actually been to the afterparty before. It sounds like it could be good fun!”

    Ren simply nodded.

     


     

    “Alright, that was a great performance by the dance club! Everybody give them another round of applause!”

    The MC of the post-festival party’s voice came loud and clear (but mostly loud) through the gym’s speakers. The audience did as instructed, a few handfuls of claps to highlight how much smaller the crowd was compared to the Akechi panel. At least the applause sounded genuine enough, Haru supposed. 

    Truthfully, she found it difficult to focus on the performance, which made her feel a bit down. The way they had moved reminded her of her ballet lessons, specifically where she was constantly told to move as though she were water coursing through a river, gentle but capable of becoming a powerful and unyielding rush at a moment’s notice. Right now, that was the last thing she wanted to be reminded of.

    “Mmm…” she moaned a little, her thoughts having triggered another painful pulse from her bladder. With every signal, her regret for passing up her chance to pee only grew. It was a good thing she stood near the wall where most of the students would not be focused. She feared that their judging eyes might make her need feel twice as bad.

    “Something wrong?” Of course, this still left the one person standing next to her.

    “Oh, I’m sorry!” Yet again, Haru forced herself into a relaxed stance and looked to Ren. “I, er, just can’t stop thinking about what Akechi-kun said.” It wasn’t a complete lie, she guessed. It still lingered in the back of her mind, even if much more pressing matters demanded her attention now.

    “It’ll be alright,” he replied in his soothing voice. “We’ll pull through this like we always do.”

    Haru put a hand to her mouth and giggled, despite her bladder wishing she didn’t. “It feels like nothing bad could ever happen when you say that.” This was the whole truth; even while bursting to go and with a lifetime of incarceration hanging above her head, Haru was more at ease than she would have ever guessed.

    “And now, it’s time for your favorite Shujin tradition: the Student Sharing Special!”

    “Sharing?” Haru and Ren both looked back to the stage with raised eyebrows. “I never knew we had such an event.” Once more, Haru’s curiosity and modesty proved stronger than her common sense. As a third-year student, this would be her last chance to find out; she simply had to stay.

    “Alright, who has something to say? Anyone, anyone!?” The crowd buzzed with excitement, but nobody seemed to respond to the MC’s call. “No? I’ll just have to pick someone then!”

    “Ooh, he’s going to choose?” Haru looked over to Ren. “I wonder who it will be?” She had the silly idea of Ren being the one chosen and barely saying any words, yet still captivating the whole audience. Then again, with his criminal record, that would likely just be wishful thinking.

    “How about that fluffy-haired girl over there!? I choose you!”

    “Huh!?”

    Both Ren and Haru looked back to the stage, finding that some of the crowd were glancing expectantly in their direction. Already, Haru’s heart quivered from the attention, sending signals to make her bladder squeeze harder. If not for her upbringing, she likely would have put her hands to her legs just now.

    Instead, Haru nervously looked back to Ren. “He’s talking to me, isn’t he?” she asked, already knowing the answer. How many other girls in this school had hair as poofy as hers, after all?

    “It’s ‘cause you’re cute,” Ren replied with the straightest face imaginable.

    “Oh!” As if Haru needed anything else to make her heart beat faster, and now she had a light blush to add to her sheepish complexion. She wanted to say something back, but all thought of forming a coherent reply had flown out the window.

    “Come, come. Everyone’s waiting!” The MC’s voice reminded her of the bigger issue anyway. Right after, she could hear some of the students clapping and beckoning her as well.

    Her first instinct was to say no and back out of the auditorium as quickly as possible. How could she go on-stage with all these thoughts in her head? Especially not on a bursting bladder, which only felt heavier with this new stress.

    But as she looked at the eyes of all the students hoping for her to take the stage, the simple word would not leave her lips. Even now as a Phantom Thief, it seemed her new rebellious spirit had given way to her desire to please everybody, if just for this one moment.

    “I’ll… I’ll go.” She lifted a hand to her chest and nodded to Ren.

    “You sure about that?” He tilted his head.

    “I’ll be fine. I’ve had to deal with situations like these before. This shouldn’t be too bad. Maybe even a little f-fun!”

    Haru didn’t quite believe the last line, but turned and made for the stage. She kept a smile on the outside, but it did little to quell the worries within. It especially didn’t help her need to pee, growing stronger with each little step she took. Her hands remained held together in front of her hips as she walked, applying a gentle pressure to help stem the tide, for the little good it did.

    “And your name is?” asked the MC as she climbed the stairs, but his eyes grew wide once she finally reached the microphone. “Wait, you’re Okumura-san!?”

    “Um, yes…” Haru looked out at the audience, their collective gaze focused entirely on her. As she feared, their stares filled her stomach with butterflies, which did her bladder no favors. She wanted to rub her legs together, maybe even shift from one foot to the other, but so many judgmental eyes on her kept them rooted on the platform. The only silver lining was that Ren had taken a seat in the front row, his presence a welcome relief in a sea of emotion.

    To her surprise, the students applauded her, with even a couple cheering her on. Did she have more friends and well-wishers than she knew, perhaps? It was a comforting thought, if not a likely one.

    “U-Uhhh…” She wasn’t the only nervous one on the stage anymore. “I’m sure you’re, um… still grieving,” the MC spoke, his voice lacking a bit of his usual bluster. “My, um, deepest apologies.”

    “Oh, please don’t worry!” She replied. As desperate and nervous as she was, she did not wish this pain on anyone else.

    The MC paused before nodding. “So uh, do you have anything you’d like to share with us?”

    I really need the ladies’ room! was the first thing that came to mind, but Haru knew better. Unfortunately, it was the only major thought in her head at the moment. “Something to share… I have too many things,” she lied, her eyes darting among the crowd.

    “Errr…” The MC scratching his head. “Here, let me give you a question, then: Do you think the Phantom Thieves are really Shujin students?”

    “Huh!?”

    It was the wrong question at the wrong time. Caught off-guard, Haru nearly jumped in surprise. This, unfortunately, had a much worse effect on her than she could have expected. Right as her foot returned to the ground, a bit of urine took its chance to slip through her compromised hold. The faintest wet feeling registered in her mind, keeping Haru’s eyes wide open and heart pounding away.

    Unaware of her little leak, the audience let out a series of scandalous “Ooh’s” and “Aah’s”, some of them leaning in so as not to miss a juicy take from someone of such high esteem.

    “I mean, they are, uh… your father’s killers,” said the MC. “We’re all dying to know what Akechi-kun was going to say about their true identities.” He leaned in, having apparently forgotten the definition of tact. “So, are they from Shujin? What do you think, Okumura-san?”

    “Erm…Well...” Haru could feel sweat forming on her brow, her body betraying her underlying panic. How could she even think of a proper response now, especially when she could be on the verge of peeing herself in front of the whole school? All she could think of was how badly she needed to get off the stage right now, before she could humiliate herself in any number of ways, nearly all of them involving staining her tights and undergarments.

    “Please date me!”

    “Huh?” For a moment, Haru forgot about all her troubles in the face of such a bold proclamation. She looked to the person who stood and yelled this, only to discover it was none other than Ren himself.

    “Ohoo!” The MC quickly responded. “Like a hot knife through butter, a proposal cuts through the silence!”

    “W-wait!” Haru looked with wide-opened eyes at Ren’s unflinching stare. Was he seriously confessing to her now, of all times? This couldn’t be for real, right? Surely there was some underlying reason to his outburst.

    “So, Okumura-san! What’s your relation to this guy?” the MC asked above the crowd’s cheering.

    “Th-that wasn’t what we were talking about!” said Haru, shaking her head to hide the growing blush on her face.

    “My, she’s quite flustered! Is this a hot scoop?” He turned back to the audience. “But I’m a gentleman. It hurts my heart to bully such a sweet girl!”

    Somewhere in the back of her mind, the faint hope that she was about to leave the stage lit up. Please let me go now, she begged, I can’t take this any longer!

    “Well, did you all enjoy your blushing beauty? Thank you very much, Okumura-san!”

    While the audience groaned, Haru could not feel more relieved. “Th-thank you very much!” she quickly muttered into the mic before turning and departing.

    If Ren was expecting her to come right back to him, Haru had to disappoint. Stepping off the stage, she made a break for the doors leading out of the auditorium and into the adjacent halls. As the door shut behind her and she was free from all the many stares, Haru finally abandoned all traces of elegance, shoving both hands right into her groin and locking her legs together from the knees up.

    “Oohhh,” she moaned in pain. The stress had affected her poor bladder far worse than she could have anticipated. She had reached her limit, and could not put off her needs any longer. She was going to pee very soon, with or without her consent.

    With another whimper, Haru forced herself to walk down the hall, her goal being the closest bathroom. Just a couple corners to turn and she would be there, free to pee at long last. But with every step taken, she felt her hold slipping away and failure seeming more inevitable.

    Just keep walking, she told herself, One step in front of the other. You have to hold on, you have to… aaah!

    Suddenly, that small wetness from before grew to a frightening size, forcing her to a complete stop. She could feel it on her fingertips, the spurt having gone through her underwear and into her tights, a single drop even sliding down one leg.

    “No, no, no!” Haru clamped her entire body down as hard as she could, pushing her hips back to the point that she was nearly doubled over. Her eyelids shut so hard, she could feel tears trying to push through from all the physical and emotional pressure inside.

    It wasn’t good enough, and she knew it. She could not take another step without giving up the last bit of strength needed to keep it all in. This was it for her; no escape from a miserable fate, only this one would be brought all on herself. “I… I’m gonna…”

    “Haru?”

    “H-Huh?” She could only open her eyes and look to both the voice and approaching footsteps. Not only was Ren here but Makoto as well, both looking full of worry at their pained friend.

    “W-what’s wrong?” Makoto walked up to her, hands reaching out. “Ren told me you weren’t looking good, but…”

    “I…” Unable to form any other speech, Haru’s eyes darted between her friends. While Makoto still contained a hint of fear in her eyes, Ren’s changed to one of epiphany, as if to say “Wait, is she about to…?”

    Their looks were the last thing needed to break her. Haru could only gasp as she felt her strength fully give out.

    It began slowly enough, just a slight dribble spreading throughout her undergarments until they were fully saturated at the crotch. From there, if one were positioned underneath her, they could see a small wet patch suddenly spread out from her tights, like dark tendrils snaking across the white fabric. They reached out in every way possible as they made their way down, covering her thighs, legs, feet, and even her rump thanks to the angle of her body. Even with so much moving within the confines of her leggings, even more shot straight through at the crotch, creating an erratic stream surrounded by broken drops all falling straight to the wooden floor. 

    Such a waterfall of off-color gold inevitably led to a noisy piddle once it met the ground, forming a puddle that did not take long to spread from foot to foot. It was here that all three present lowered their heads and were awakened to the truth, most of all Haru. A rich girl of high esteem was peeing herself in the school hallway like a toddler.

    “Aaah!?” Makoto clapped her hands to her mouth and took a step back out of shock. Ren did as well, averting his gaze so as to give her a modicum of privacy in such a disgraceful moment. Not that it did much good, with both the faint smell of urine and the noises of both pee hitting the ground and the hiss coming from the source.

    Haru couldn't respond, her whole body having gone rigid from sheer embarrassment. All she could manage were shallow breaths, punctuated occasionally with a whimper when she felt the gross, warm wetness taint another part of her.

    Her accident seemed to go on forever, yet it was over as quickly as it began. Her stream died off with only residual drops falling to the large puddle, testament that she had reached the very limits of her large capacity.

    “Oh… Ooohhh…” Haru’s moans were filled with emotion, the relief of having an empty bladder again mixed with the humiliation of it all going into her clothes in front of her friends. She looked with wide, vulnerable eyes at her friends. How was she ever going to explain herself, especially when the verge of tears? "I'm… so sorry…"

    To her surprise, Makoto was quick to gently lay her hands on Haru's shoulders and offer a smile. "Hey, it's okay. Let's get you cleaned up, then we can talk." She then looked to Ren and asked, "Can you look for a custodian? I need to get Haru-chan to the nurse's office."

    Ren simply nodded.

    From there, Haru let herself be led on a walk of shame to the infirmary. Every step felt uncomfortable, from the cold cling of her tights to the squish in her shoes, and the lingering smell only made it worse. She kept her head low, not wanting to even know if there were others pointing and gawking at her. If there were, at least they were keeping quiet about it.

    The next few minutes went by in a blur for her. She remembered entering the office and the nurse not being in, then the embarrassment that was stripping out of her bottoms and scrubbing up with a washcloth. Now, she sat on a bed behind a curtain, her legs bare and clad in a spare pair of emergency panties, ready to sulk in her shame for the rest of time, or at least until her servant arrived with a fresh change of clothes.

    “How are you feeling?”

    Haru perked up and looked to Makoto as she stepped around the curtain. “I… don’t know what to say.”

    “That’s fair. It wasn’t the best question, given the circumstances.” Makoto glanced to the empty part of the bed. “May I take a seat?”

    “Um… s-sure.” Haru scooched over and let Makoto sit down, feeling the mattress sink next to her. She kept her glance affixed to her stained clothes draped over a rack nearby. It was easier to stare at this reminder of her accident than it was to look at her friend right now.

    “I just wanted to say I’m sorry.”

    “Huh?” This was enough to make Haru make eye contact.

    “Let’s be honest, things have not been easy for everyone, especially not today,” started Makoto, “But even so, I should have reached out to you, at least remind you that we’re all here to support each other.”

    “Oh, please don’t apologize, Mako-chan,” said Haru, shaking her head. “It was my fault for keeping all this bottled up. It’s just everyone had so much to worry about, I didn’t want them to have to worry about me either.” She lowered her head and sighed. “But maybe I wasn’t as together as I thought.”

    Makoto stared at the stained clothes, her eyes zoning out as she was lost in thought. “Well, at least this isn’t the first time something like this has happened to the Phantom Thieves.”

    “I know. Ren told me you all have been through a lot before I joined.”

    “Actually, I was talking more about, erm, this particular mishap.”

    “Hmm?” Yet again, Haru looked at Makoto with a raised eyebrow.

    A blush appeared on the usually stoic Makoto’s cheeks. “Can you promise me that what I’m about to tell you doesn’t leave this room?”

    “What are you about to tell me, Mako-chan?”

     


     

    “Y-You didn’t!” Haru stared gobsmacked at her friend, hands covering her mouth.

    Makoto sighed. “Unfortunately, I did. Right on Sojiro’s carpet, in front of all my friends. I let my pride get in the way of my common sense, and it cost me my dignity. Not to mention a good pair of pants.”

    “Oh my goodness…” Haru looked down at her own bare legs.

    “I still have a hard time believing it, myself,” said Makoto, rubbing her head, “But it helped me learn to be more open with the others.”

    “I see.” Haru stood up and walked to the nearby window, her back turned to Makoto. “Um, thank you for sharing with me.”

    “You’re welcome. I hope it made you feel a little bit better, at least.”

    “A little bit. It’s kind of strange, actually.”

    “Strange? How so?”

    To this, Haru turned around, her face sporting a little smile. “I know we’re still in the middle of a tough spot, but for the first time, it feels like we’ll actually pull through it, and not just because Ren-kun says we will.”

    Makoto giggled as she stood to join Haru. “Well, I guess a good attitude is the best thing we can have right now.”

    Haru found herself agreeing on the inside. Today had not gone at all like how she had expected, but in spite of everything, she couldn’t deny the optimism. It wouldn’t be easy, but she felt that someday, she could forget this accident and face the world like a true beauty again.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    (A/N: Before you ask, yes, I've already written about Makoto's unfortunate incident at Sojiro's house here. Also, in regards to the change in how I format my titles, well, I decided I've been writing long enough to quit aping Captain L's format and try my own. I kinda like it, actually.

    Anyway, consider me on a writing break starting now. When will I be back to writing? Whenever I get inspiration again, whether that be from coming up with my own good idea, or hearing a reeeaaaaalllly good commission idea. I'll still be lurking and occasionally posting here and on several Discord servers, so feel free to chat me up if you'd like.)

  15. Today I was so busy so I can’t do my pee challenge. So I will just share the first time I peed myself here. Sorry for the bad grammar.

    _______________

    I was about 10 years old. Me and classmates had to sleep (like take a nap after lunch) at school. I just done with my lunch, got some foods and milk, I also drank a lot of water before because it was really hot that day. I haven’t pee the hold morning, I hated the toilets at my old primary school, it’s dirty and don’t even have doors. So that I was never wanting to pee at school. 

    But that day, because it was so hot then I forgot the true is... water will make me have to pee. And yes... I REALLY need to pee. I lied on the same bed with my classmates, that was a big beg, enough for 5 kids to sleep in. I was at the end of the bed. Everything I did was holding my crotch with both hands. So horrible. My friends were all sleep but me kept shaking to try to hold in. 

    It was like 9/10. I couldn’t  even sit up. Just hold and hold. Then, I just  took my coat, tried to put it right between my crotch to hold but... I peed. I peed on my coat... about 5 seconds and I just tried so hard to stop it. My old school uniform is blouse and skirts so it hard to saw what I was doing at that time.  

    I took out the coat and hold my pee with one hand. Other, I tried to find something else that I can pee in. And guess what... a water bottle of someone need me. It still has 1/3 water in it but.... I had no choice. I tried to get out of the bed, that was a hard time. I dropped about 2 seconds but lucky that I stopped it. Then I took off my panties and started to pee in the water bottle. The stream was fucking hard and it made big pee noise. But I was fine, my classmates were still all sleeping. There were about 20 people in the room ( my bed in the end of the room). The bottle was full but my pee still a lot and kept coming of so hard, I tried so bad to hold in and I did it. I cleaned up some pee on the floor with my panties and coat, then I went out to throw the pee bottle. 

    The pressure was less than before but still.... I needed to pee so bad. I threw the bottle and went to the school backyard. No people in there. And I just lost control and let it go.  The rest of the day, i studied at school like normal but no panties. And... nobody found out that I peed in class.

    That was the first time I peed myself outside... not in the toilet. So panic but I didn’t know why I thought it was so cool and I always want to pee myself after that event. 

  16. Commissioned by Dustin-James Lee

    With thanks to Sake, Biku, RowletForSenator, and Phoenix (lordbardak) for editing

     

    (Note: Contains explicit mention of underaged genitalia and peeing... like, a lot of peeing. Reader discretion advised)

     

     

     

    Today could not have been a more perfect day to walk through the forests of the Hoenn region. Sunny skies, fair temperature, and a pleasant breeze kept people and Pokemon alike invigorated in their travels. Indeed, it was not an uncommon sight to see a pretty Pokemon or two going about between the trees, whether they were looking for food or just wanting to explore the world at their own pace.

    May, the novice Pokemon trainer and contest competitor, certainly kept her eyes on the woods as she walked along the trail with her friends. However, she wasn’t just looking for a new Pokemon to catch and train, but also for a little more personal reason.

    Ugh, I have to pee, she thought with a frown, a hand idly resting near her groin. Her other hand held a tall water canteen, almost empty from the long walk they had been on. Even in the sun, enough time had passed for that water to make its way into her bladder, and now a dull throb kept distracting her from enjoying the walk.

    May let out a quiet sigh. The next town was still about a day away, and there wouldn't be any bathrooms to make use of along the way. No, she'd have to squat behind a tree or bush, which was not something she was looking forward to. She'd done it plenty of times already, ever since her mom first taught her how when she was little, but squatting was just a pain in the butt for her. She didn't like the strain it put on her legs, and it always carried a risk of something going wrong, like losing balance and falling on her rear, or getting caught by a wild, aggressive Pokemon. She didn't even want to think about if a boy saw her with her shorts down.

    Like it or not, she was gonna have to answer nature's call in its domain soon. Might as well take care of it sooner rather than later, she figured. Coming to a stop, May opened her mouth to speak.

    "Uh, hey guys?"

    That wasn't her. Instead it came from Ash Ketchum, the boy walking behind her. May, along with her brother Max and the rookie breeder Brock, turned around. There was Ash, with a hand between his legs and one knee rubbing against the other, carrying a nervous smile. His Pikachu rested on his shoulder, also looking a bit embarrassed at his owner.

    “Could we maybe stop for a minute? I gotta go again!” he said, his eyes shut.

    A bead of sweat ran down everyone’s head. Business as usual with Ash, huh? May thought to herself.

    “You could’ve asked us anytime if it’s that bad, you know,” said Brock.

    “Sorry, I was so busy keeping an eye out for wild Pokemon, I wasn’t paying attention!”

    “It’s a shame we can’t teach him the Endure move,” said Max with a sigh.

    May giggled a bit at the joke. “Well, I can’t blame him. I could use a little pit stop, myself,” she said, giving a little wiggle to her hips.

    “I see…” Brock looked at May more intently than usual. This stare was quickly broken by a glare and growl from Max. “Uh, then let’s take a break! Guys on one side of the road, girls on the other?”

    “Works for me!” Ash was quick to depart for the trees, still holding onto himself.

    “Well, if everyone else is stopping, I may as well too. I mean, I could have held it for a while, but still,” said Max, following after Ash. There was a noticeable stiffness to his walk.

    May kept a close eye on Brock as he walked into the woods as well, making sure he was fully out of sight. Once that happened, she placed a hand to her groin, now that no one was around to watch her squirm a little.

    Alright, let’s get this over with, she thought, turning to the woods behind her. She stepped forward, only to immediately come to a stop before walking into a bush of poisonous leaves. “Eep, close one!” She backed up immediately and looked for another way around. Unfortunately, this plant was notorious for growing in large batches, and there seemed to be bushes of the stuff everywhere on her side. Even if she found a detour around, she didn’t trust that there wouldn’t be more out of plain sight. That was the last thing she wanted near her exposed legs, rump, and “Little Shellder” as her mom called it.

    With a sigh, May turned around and walked into the boys’ side of the forest, where not a single poison bush could be seen. She didn’t like the thought of being exposed around them, but if anything, she could trust Max to keep a tight rein on them. Besides, as long as she headed in at a different angle, there would be little chance they’d bump into each other.

    Or so she thought. As she passed a tree, May noticed some colors contrasting with the greens and browns of the woods in the corner of her eye. She immediately looked, hoping it would be a new Pokemon, but instead found something very different.

    Standing with their backs angled towards her were Ash, Brock, and Max, all three in the process of relieving themselves. She could see their streams, steady and uniform like a Mudkip’s Water Gun except more yellow, leaving from between their legs and making all kinds of noises as they fell into a bush, scattering the liquid everywhere. Ash looked relieved as expected, but Brock was smiling too, and especially Max seemed happy with how much he was finally able to let out. Even Pikachu got in on it, standing on his hind legs and tinkling onto a tree bark, his head held up and a long “Piiiiii~” escaping his open mouth.

    May’s face went red instantly. This was not a sight she was expecting to see today. Perhaps the crazier thing, however, was that she didn’t want to look away. Despite growing up with Max, this was the first time she had ever seen a boy peeing… and they were standing up. Did they really not need to squat down like she did, at least for going number one? It looked so effortless, with practically zero chance of falling over or getting a poison leaf on their place down there, which she thankfully couldn’t see from here. If only she could do something like that…

    Wait! It was like a Torchic used Flash to light up something inside her brain. She didn’t know what boys had, but who really said she couldn’t pee standing up too? Maybe she needed to take an extra step or two, but if there was even a chance she could make it work, then it was definitely worth trying.

    And what better time to test it out than now? Watching the boys relieve their bladders made her own throb a little harder, reminding her of her original reason for coming here. Putting her legs together, she snuck away and let the boys finish up by themselves. She didn’t stop until she had put more than a few trees and bushes between them; they would practically have to be right on top of her to catch what she was gonna do.

    Her privacy secured, May had to wonder exactly how this would work. She definitely lacked whatever boys had to aim it forward. The only way she could probably shoot it out like that was if she was leaning back on a log with her legs spread wide and underwear totally off. No, it was gonna come out straight down, which meant she needed to have absolutely nothing in the way for that.

    May took one last look around for any Pokemon or people, her gloved hands moving up her mini-skirt and other her shorts. Satisfied with her privacy, she hooked her fingers around the waist and pulled both her shorts and underwear down to her ankles. She then lifted one foot out and rotated them so that her legwear rested on the outside of her other foot.

    Standing back up, May lifted her skirt from the sides, revealing her bottom and “Skitty” to the forest around her. Looking down at it, she felt a little weird letting it air out like this, even somewhere she couldn’t be seen. Still, she could feel the urine just inside begging to be let out now.

    So… is this all I gotta do? May wondered as she glanced from her groin to the ground below. It seemed simple enough; with her feet at about shoulder-width, gravity would take care of it for her. Maybe her shoes would get a little bit of splatter, but that would wipe off easy enough. Still, it was probably better to start things slow.

    May took in a small breath as she gradually lowered her hold, like a faucet slowly being turned on. A soft glint could be seen at the exit before the first drops, tinted with only a hint of yellow, fell through the air, hitting and almost immediately soaking into the dirt below. Another little dribble followed after, this one adding to the tiny damp patch.

    Okay, so far so good. May had to admit, this risky way of piddling was working better than she expected. The only part of her that had gotten wet was the one place she knew would have to be wiped anyway. A little smile grew on her face. Maybe this was gonna be easier than she thought.

    But if she just kept it to a tiny trickle, she’d be stuck here forever. Her body seemed to agree, as she felt her muscles relaxing further, letting more urine pass through. A little tingly feeling, something she usually got if she had to go fairly badly, radiated from her groin, and May closed her eyes while deciding to express her relief.

    “Haaahh… Aaah!?”

    Her eyes shot open as she quickly felt the one thing she didn’t want to feel: warm and wet.

    May looked down at her stream and her heart immediately skipped a couple beats. Her pee was now coming out at a strong force, but not at all like the steady stream she wanted. Droplets flew out at all angles, and a trail ran down each leg, leaving a gleam in the sunlight. She could see plenty of it flying off the puddle growing between her feet, landing on her socks, shoes, and even her shorts and undies.

    “Ah, no no no!” she cried out, her arms flailing at her sides. She tried to clench herself shut, but it wasn’t happening, not with her pee already leaving at full force. In her panic, May tried to buck her hips back and forth, hoping to somehow direct the stream a little. If there was any difference, it was that it flew forward a bit between jerks, but otherwise stayed just as messy.

    May came to a stop as the futility of it finally dawned on her. This was a failure, no two ways about it. Her legs were soaked, shoes and socks felt gross, and even her pulled-off panties weren’t spared. As her spray slowed into a little tinkle and then into a stray drop or two falling off, May let a frown come on and her upper body hunch over in defeat. “Aw, man…”

    Shaking her head in disbelief, May grabbed her fanny pack and pulled out several environmentally-friendly tissues, then went to work wiping her lower body down. She got it all off her skin, but there was little she could do for her clothes at the moment. Her only hope was that there would be a river soon for her to wash them in private, and that some of her cosmetics could mask the faint smell of urine.

    Faced with such an embarrassing moment, May wondered if this had been a good idea in the first place. She shook that thought out of her head in the next second. Whenever she lost in a Pokemon battle or contest, she knew that getting mopey and beating herself up didn’t solve anything. The best thing was to pick herself up, see what she did wrong, and try again. Why wouldn’t that be the case here? It had worked at first, surely there was a way to guarantee a successful standing pee. She just had to figure it out for next time.

    Alright! Next time, I’ll pee just like a boy! She mentally declared while putting her foot back through her undergarments, yanking them back up with a determined look. Said look quickly changed to one of mild gross-out.

    Ew, gotta change into my other clothes next chance I get!

     


     

    “Ah, at least I’m out of those shorts now.”

    May crawled out of her tent, looking a bit tired from all the walking she had done that day. The setting sun put an orange tint on her spare clothes: a sleeveless, reddish top with a green bandanna, white gloves, green belt, and a different pair of shoes. It was a bit much to completely change her outfit, but even out in the woods, she still couldn’t deny her sense of fashion.

    The faint smell of something delicious perked her up a bit. She looked at the campfire to find Brock in the middle of cooking some stew, with Ash and Max eagerly awaiting the meal to come nearby. Hope I can get at least one bite in between all these bottomless stomachs!

    “A pleasant day on the trail and Brock’s cooking on top of that?” she said while walking up to them. “I’m starting to feel a little spoiled today!”

    “Is that why you decided to change your entire outfit?” asked Max.

    “Um, I…” May put on a nervous smile and her hand behind her head. “Er, yes! I just wanted to, um, dress for the occasion! You know, since we don’t get to eat Brock’s cooking that often!”

    “But we just ate some of his cooking a couple days ago,” said Ash.

    “Yeah, and you didn’t dress special for that, either,” added Max.

    Shoot, why do their brains still have to work on an empty stomach!? May’s brain drew a blank no matter how hard she tried to think of another good excuse, or any excuse for that any matter. She definitely didn’t want anyone to know the messy experiment she just tried, but lying was never a strong point of hers. She needed to find a way out of this discussion, and fast.

    “Oh?” That’s when she found, or rather felt, her solution. May put her legs together and a hand between them, giving a little wiggle. “S-Sorry, nature calls! Gotta go!” she declared before quickly trotting off towards the woods.

    “I wonder what that was about?” she heard Ash say.

    “I dunno. You kinda get used to it when you spend enough time with her,” said Max, “Why, this one time growing up, I remember when she really had to go to the bathroom, and…”

    May didn’t catch the rest of the story, but if it was the one she thought Max was recounting, she would have some very choice words with him when she got back. How was she supposed to know back then that an Oddish could bury itself up to its leaves? It took her forever to get used to peeing outdoors again after that.

    With a groan, May returned her focus to her new issue, the building pressure in her bladder again. She hadn’t peed since her failed standing attempt, partly because no one else needed to stop again. The biggest reason was that she wanted to try thinking up some ways to improve her chances of success before she tried again.

    She had boiled her failure down to two problems. First, she needed a way to give her pee some forward momentum, since making it go straight down seemed to invite trouble. Second, and more embarrassingly, she remembered a few things about how her “plumbing” worked, namely that while standing, the exit was covered up by her “Bellossom petals”, as mom had called them.

    May stopped to scratch her cheek. Mom sure had some silly ways to talk about my vagina!

    While that issue was simple enough to deal with, the lack of proper aim still proved a problem. As she walked, May tried to think of a way to maybe angle herself so it could come out more forward than down with a little force.

    While she thought, her eyes drifted towards two trees growing a couple feet apart from each other, with a couple bushes nearby. It'd make for good cover, but something about the way they were positioned made her tilt her head, like it could prove to be more than that.

    "Hmm… Oh!" It hit her like a Blaziken using a high jump kick. She smiled at the naughty idea she just came up with. Maybe it wouldn’t work all the time, but she may have found a way to hit two Pidgeys with one stone.

    Giving another look around to make sure she was alone, May walked over to the trees, her hands already hooking around her shorts and panties. She pulled them down and stepped one foot out just like last time. That was where the similarities ended; putting a hand on one tree for balance, May lifted her leg with the clothes around her ankle up to the other tree at a nearly ninety-degree angle, letting her naked groin really shine in the setting sun. She then bit down on the glove of her free hand, pulling it loose and leaving the garment in her mouth. Her bare fingers delicately pulled apart the “petals” down below, leaving a certain hole exposed with nothing in the way.

    May’s heart quivered in anticipation, making her cheeks turn a light red. Her bladder was more than ready to get the flow going, but May knew she couldn’t just let it out on its own pace this time. If she wanted to avoid a cleanup this time, she needed to push it out. I knew those exercises would come in handy someday!

    “Hmph!” May tensed her muscles, forcing the urine out of its home and through the exit. It shot out of her in a steady and strong stream, almost sparkling in the sunlight and flying forward a fair distance before arcing downward and breaking up, hitting the grass with a faint piddling noise. Her force also produced a slight hiss from her personal water spout; she was certainly thankful everyone else was distracted back at the camp to not hear and see this private performance of hers.

    But more than that, May began to smile in excitement. Her technique was working! Maybe her raised leg would be a little tired after this, and she could still feel the need for some tissues once she was done, but this was already going way better than her first try. The relief was quite nice, too. Pushing so much out so quickly was leaving a nice emptying feeling in her, like ridding herself of all the stress that had been building inside her. It wasn’t quite as strong as the couple times when she made it to the toilet right before she peed her pants, but she couldn’t complain about having some nice sensations to go along with her success.

    “Mmm…” She sighed with the glove in her mouth, ready to ride out the rest of her potty time in clean, happy peace.

    “Hmm!?”

    Sadly, that would not be the case. As her pee slowed down, it could not maintain the momentum to stay at that arc. As it declined, the stream gradually fell apart as well. Before she knew it, a trail ran down her grounded leg, and all those happy feelings evaporated quicker than the wet patch that had formed in the dirt.

    She looked at her leg as it was defiled once more with her golden, smelly waste. Her first instinct was to try and move her body to somehow stop the trickling tinkle. Unfortunately, she couldn’t, not with her body propped up so precariously. A kneejerk would make her fall over, and even more would be covered, not to mention the dirt getting on her legs and butt. Stopping the pee wasn’t happening, either; forcing her muscles like that made sure she wouldn’t be able to clench them shut until it was all out.

    As much as she didn’t want to, all May could do was groan in disappointment as her pee continued for a little bit longer, her leg getting wetter all the while. She could feel drops of urine soaking into her sock at the ankle, and even a little down at the heel, making her cringe. I’m gonna have to change my socks again!

    Once the last spurt of urine had dribbled onto the ground, May let her raised leg down, feeling the blood circulating through it again. She lifted her stained leg up and inspected the full damage, further dismaying her.

    “So much for that idea,” she bemoaned after removing her glove from her mouth. Not that it was a practical solution anyway; this pose only worked if she had something to brace herself on in the first place, and it still left her far messier than was acceptable.

    Yet again, the thought that her pursuit was doomed from the start weighed her down, but it only took a glance at her other leg to convince herself otherwise. Only leg was soaked this time, and her underwear remained dry and wearable. If anything, she had gotten closer to her goal than before.

    That’s right, she told herself, I know I can make this work! I don’t care how many pairs of socks and underwear I go through, I will achieve a perfect standing pee!

    May struck a pose of pure determination, a fire lighting within her eyes that wouldn’t stop for anything. However, a growl from her stomach quickly proved otherwise. “Ugh, Brock’s cooking sounds really good now,” she admitted, clutching her empty belly.

    A few used tissues lying on the ground to dissolve later, and May was on her way back to the campsite. Food was at the forefront of her mind, but she still gave a little thought to her experiment. They would be reaching the next town sometime tomorrow; maybe it would be for the best if she put off her attempts until then. She would probably have the chance to practice while taking a shower, where she wouldn’t need to worry about cleanup or being seen at all. It made more sense to her, at least.

    But she could leave that for later. Right now, all she wanted was some good campfire grub, nice tea to wash it down, and then retire to her tent where she could recharge for another big day tomorrow.

     


     

    "Nngh, why do these buildings have to be so confusing?"

    May rounded the corner to yet another corridor, this one looking the same as the last few. Nothing but plain halls and closed doors everywhere, nothing resembling a ladies' room, which she so badly needed.

    How'd she even let it get this bad? May tried to remember, but the details were hazy. They got to town, drank some tea, then the next thing she knew, she was in a desperate search for a bathroom in a random building. Hand at her groin and squirm in her hips, she continued to make her way through, every second bringing her closer to the first accident she would have since childhood.

    But just when that seemed unavoidable, May finally saw it: a door with a pink sign and a female stick figure, dead ahead.

    "Alright, finally!" She said with a smile, opening the door and stepping in without a moment's pause. "Wait, what?"

    May looked on in surprise and confusion. This wasn't a bathroom at all. Somehow, she now found herself in what looked like a contest hall with a big stage on the other side and a massive audience. Several girls stood at the edge of the stage.

    Wait, May realized, they weren't just any girls. Roxanne, Winona, Flannery, Glacia, and Phoebe… these were the female gym leaders and members of Hoenn’s Elite Four. What is going on here!?

    "Alright, ladies!" said Phoebe, who stood in the middle. "Time to stand and deliver!"

    All as one, the girls widened their stance, thrust their hips forward, and put their hands between their legs. It was at this point May noticed the biggest shocker of all: none of the ladies had any bottoms on! She couldn’t make them out very well through all the lights and strange haze in the room, but there was no doubting they were all naked in the place where it mattered most.

    Her shock only grew from there as five streams of urine flew forward from their groins, shimmering in the studio lights as it fell into the audience. The girls all wore different faces of relief, from Glacia’s soft smile to Flannery’s ear-to-ear grin. The hiss from all of their vaginas came through loud and clear, like invisible microphones were hooked up to their crotches. Cheers roared from the audience, louder than any crowd May had ever heard. She couldn’t pry her eyes away from this oddly-mesmerizing display; what bizarre show could she have possibly stumbled into?

    The streams ended as quickly as they began, seemingly disappearing into thin air. Suddenly, Phoebe lifted her arm and pointed straight at May. “Now it’s your turn to take the stage!”

    “Huh!?” May looked down and found that she was no longer by the door. Somehow, she now stood onstage, with everyone in the faceless crowd looking at her. Furthermore, she was wearing her pink swimsuit, with one major difference: a complete lack of undergarments.

    She immediately went wide-eyed and red-faced, wanting to cover herself and run away. However, her legs stayed rooted to the spot, and her hands wouldn’t move, leaving everything below the belt on display.

    “Go on,” she heard Phoebe say behind her. “Stand tall, assume the pose, and show them all the power inside!”

    May’s body moved on its own, spreading her legs, moving her hips forward, and placing her hands at her entrance. She became reminded of all the urine built up within, eager to flow out onto the audience below.

    I… I’m really gonna… May closed her eyes, bracing herself for whatever came next. Seconds passed as the stage, the crowd, and all the noises within swirled into darkness and silence. She re-opened them expecting to see her pee flying out.

    Instead, May was greeted with the canopy of her tent, and the noises of birdsong in the distance. “Wha?” She sat up, letting her sleeping bag fall and reveal her orange pajama top and pants with white stripes, and looked around in confusion.

    All just a dream, a very bizarre one at that. She had to wonder if a psychic-type Pokemon had used some kind of dream move on her. Why else would she ever imagine such a scenario?

    But then May’s half-lidded eyes fully opened as she felt the one part of the dream that was very real.

    “Ooh, gotta pee!” She was quickly reminded of the extra cup of tea she had before bed, and how that had led to one very embarrassing morning as a kid. It seemed there were some lessons she never fully learned, even when her bladder capacity was a bit stronger than that time. Still, she knew that it would be coming out before too long, and she needed to get behind some trees before that time arrived.

    May quickly slipped out of her sleeping bag, threw on her slippers, and crawled out of her tent, pausing only to let her eyes adjust to the morning sun. Looking around, she saw Ash still fast asleep in his bag, and Brock and Max’s tent was still zipped closed, so at least she wouldn’t have to worry about them.

    With hand in groin, May set off into the woods again. Not as far as before, she didn't want to hold this any longer than she needed to. That, and wandering off too far without any friends or Pokemon for protection was a bad idea, aching bladder or no.

    Her urge was strong, but not strong enough to make her forget such a vivid dream as she walked. Seeing such famous, strong women expose themselves and pee in front of an entire audience… she wouldn’t be forgetting that dream for a long time, for better or worse. At least they all looked so powerful in their stance, she supposed.

    Wait! It all came back to her at once; the exact way they stood as they peed, and the same pose they made her take was clear as day. Could it really be what she looking for? Sure, it came from a weird place, but if had a chance to work, then she had to give it a shot.

    After ducking behind a decently-covering tree and bush, May glanced down at her pajama-clad legs and slippers. She had lucked out her last two times by wearing dark shorts, but she absolutely couldn’t take any risks this time. She kicked her slippers off, then grabbed her bottoms at the waist and pulled them off as well, setting the pants down on top of the bush. The sensations of her exposed lower body in the morning breeze and bare feet touching the grass sent a shiver down her spine, making her bladder beg even harder to be free of all that urine. Just a little longer, she told herself.

    “Alright, let’s see…” May visualized the steps from the dream, doing her best to re-enact them. Legs spread past her shoulders, and hips thrusted forward. Those were easy enough to do, but she had to wonder about the next step. She had never tried pulling on her folds like that before, never needed to. This would be a new experience on top of a new experience, and she hadn’t been awake for five minutes yet.

    Her hands reached down to her warm, soft petals and gingerly pulled them upwards. Her face went red as she realized just how much pink she could now see this way, but she could tell that this would keep it from falling straight down and soaking her legs again. At least, it would as long as she remembered the golden rule to making her own gold this way: Push.

    Only a second passed between the moment she let go and the first release, but it felt like an eternity of waiting to her. A million thoughts ran through her mind, equal parts excitement and dread making her heart race. The moment was upon her; would she shoot or soak? As it left its uncomfortable home and passed millimeter by millimeter, she would see for herself.

    A small spurt heralded the start, just a bit of shiny, golden liquid flowing out as much forward as down and hitting the ground with an inaudible patter. May’s whole body went rigid, but her bladder kept pushing, no time to stop it now. Next came a trickle, chaotic and broken, falling at the dirt before her. It still left cleanly enough even at this splatter, but May knew she couldn’t keep it at this rate. It would get stronger whether she wanted it to or not, and knowing the relief to come, she definitely wanted it.

    Her pee built up from there, becoming steadier and stronger, landing narrower and further, until it reached its peak: a powerful stream, long and robust, flying forward and breaking up only as it began to dip towards the earth. Noises entered May’s ears, of both the small, targeted rainfall and the hiss from down below. She then detected a faint hint of her scent too, and she briefly wondered if this would end up attracting any Pokemon to her. I sure hope not!

    But nevermind that, May could barely believe the sight happening before her. She was peeing… standing up… and it was working! Maybe not one hundred percent, as she could feel just a bit of it dripping off the bottom of her vagina, but anyone who caught her right now would say she was peeing as good as any boy.

    Her mouth opened up in surprise at first, both from the success and the naughtiness of such an ungirly action. However, it gradually lifted into a smile as free and unashamed as the stream before her. “I… did it!” she declared to the world. “I can pee standing up!”

    May laughed in triumph, feeling unstoppable in that moment. If only those girls from her dream could see her now; they’d be clapping and cheering her on, the audience below roaring with approval at her flawless technique. It was a shame this sort of display wouldn’t win her any contests, but she was certain she would win a gold medal if they ever allowed it.

    She let loose another laugh, but quickly remembered how close to the camp she still was. “Eep!” She quickly shut her mouth and glanced behind, though she couldn’t see anything. I hope no one heard that! She’d almost prefer soaking her legs again than giving Max more ammo for embarrassing stories.

    Best to just relish in the moment quietly, she decided. Leaning her head back, May closed her eyes and let out a long, uninterrupted sigh as she took in the pleasure of a nice morning pee. She’d never tell another soul, but emptying her bladder first thing in the morning had a certain satisfaction to it, much like how another person would enjoy a cup of coffee or their wakeup stretches. It was the icing on the cake to her hard-earned success, and she would enjoy it to the last drop.

    Said drop didn’t happen for a while, but eventually, her stream declined in power, the hard splatter on the damp dirt fading into a faint piddle, and the hiss of her personal water gun disappearing. Even then, her pee took its sweet time growing weaker, to the point that it felt like minutes passed before it stopped completely, even though it really hadn’t been that long. A large puddle remained in front of her, and would stay there for a while before soaking and evaporating away.

    “Hah… wow, I actually did it,” she muttered to herself, still as red-faced as ever. She wanted to stay there and bask in the slight afterglow of success, but May knew staying here like this was asking to be caught. Best to wipe up and get dressed before that could happen.

    That was when May thought of something rather dismaying. “Ugh, I forgot to bring tissues,” she groaned, lowering her head. Without wiping, she was sure to leave a small wet spot on her pajamas, and she’d never hear the end of it if the boys saw her.

    Luckily, a solution quickly presented itself. A slight breeze picked up, blowing against her exposed “Luvdisc”. She gasped at the sudden feeling, but quickly noticing it was not an unpleasant feeling. In fact, it was helping her dry up, making what drips she still had fall to the grass between her feet. May breathed out a relaxed breath; it’d take a little bit this way, but it gave her more time to enjoy the moment.

    As she drip-dried, May thought of what else was ahead of her today. She never considered herself unconfident, but now she felt as though she could take on all of Hoenn right now. Come what may, this girl would always take the stage knowing she had the power to stand and deliver.

     


     

    And now, for something completely different: the original English anime opening, as sung by May in mid-pee!

     

    I’m gonna pee standing up
    Like no girl ever has!
    I won’t squat in an itchy shrub
    The boys, I will outclass!

    I will trickle through the air,
    Spraying far and wide
    With these two folds, you should beware
    The power that’s inside!

    Potty time!
    (Gotta stand up tall!)
    It’s time to pee,
    And standing is much more free!

    Potty time!
    Oooooh, it feels so good
    In the way that peeing should!

    Potty time!
    (Gotta stand up tall!)
    I peed a ton!
    “Little Shellder’s” had her fun
    Wipe and dress and now I’m done!
    Pot-ty time!

    (Gotta stand up tall)
    Gotta stand up tall
    Potty time!

  17. A Time Never Forgotten

     

    Have you ever completely embarressed yourself, in front of majority of the school you go to. I have multiple times, story time, back in highschool I remember taking the sophmore biology exam. Its a 90 minute exam that is soooo boring. Halfway through the exam I started too feel the urge to pee. I shrugged it away, knowing I should have went before the exam started. Wearing a grey hoodie, a red tank top, and a light red and black skirt, holding myself would have just let everyone around me know what I wanted to do. As about 10-15 minutes later, I was more fidgety than I ever have been before. I could barely even sit still, I had to pee so badly! I really wanted to just let loose right there. I was almost finished with the exam, so I decided to just finish the exam and attempt to hold myself in a discrete way. When I reached the last few questions I felt my body start to twinge and let loose. The person next to me heard me say "oh no.." Outloud, silently. While this was happening, my hand felt warmth start spreading. In this moment of panic, instead of running to the bathroom like a sane person, I just raised my hand, waiting for a teacher to notice me.

     

    As I waited for a teacher to come my way, my light stream turned into me fulling peeing my panties. Finally a teacher came to me and noticed what was happening, she motioned for me to leave, and as I did, I didnt think about the puddle left, or the huge wet spot on my butt. My main concern was not completely soiling myself. Over all this holding, out of nowhere, my body had a sudden urge to poop myself. Like a really bad urge. I was lucky enough too open the bathroom door, get in the stall, close the stall door, before I felt a log drop in my already soaked panties. At that point I just gave up. I was bawling my eyes out as I felt my backside buldge increasingly, I even peed myself more. After the whole trama, I figured I should call my mom to pick me up, but when I did, she assumed I did it on purpose, telling me "once your home, you are grounded. Me and your father are also going to put you back in diapers because of your little incident you chose to do today." I felt completely distraught, I wished I'd died right then and there.

     

  18. Polt was a kobold of many, many talents, but a weakness of hers became apparent as she sat alone in the manager's office of Sports Club Kobold: she was restless. There was nothing to do, and she was getting fidgety just waiting around. She had organized her desk three times in the last hour, taken multiple jogs around the gym grounds, and the only thing keeping her from taking a nap in her chair was a limitless amount of energy.

    "There's nothing worse than the wait before a new business opens," Polt whined, tapping her claws on the wooden desk. While Sports Club Kobold would be the first interspecies exercise parlor in Japan, thanks to the recent Interspecies Exhange Bill, that distinction required a lot of fine-tuning on her end to make it practical and inclusive. She was lucky to have a group of monster girls willing to be volunteers, running trials that revealed a lot of the facility's shortcomings, but all that meant that orders for furnishing and remodeling had been placed and construction was proceeding, leaving Polt with nothing to do herself.

    Today's project was a complete shutdown of the building's plumbing to remodel the restrooms after one of the volunteers, an ogre named Tionishia, had discovered that the toilets were not suitable for use by some larger species. And, because the human contractors weren't so accustomed to installing monster-sized commodes, it was taking much longer than anticipated to complete.

    A fact that Polt was all too aware of right now, as she shifted her legs one on top of the other, squeezing them together as she squirmed in her seat and elicited a small squeal inside her mouth. It was shortly after noon, and because of her forty-kilometer morning jog after leaving home at the crack of dawn, the construction crew had arrived at Sports Club Kobold before her and began their work. Combined with the ample quantity of water consumed during that run, the office was currently home to a very desperate kobold. "Mmph..."

    It wasn't just the lack of access to the restrooms that was annoying, but all the alternatives also made unavailable really irritating Polt. While both gender bathrooms were being worked on, despite the vast majority of monster species being female, other drainage solutions were still present and unoccupied. If she needed to go after a long workout, there was no shame in relieving herself in the shower, making a pit stop there seemed like a good solution to her current conundrum. If only the water to the entire building hadn't been shut off, robbing her of the ability to wash away the evidence.

    She swiveled her chair to face the large windows decorating one of the walls of her office, looking outside for some distraction. While the crowds of people walking by, and the birds flying, did grab her attention, there was something else out there more pressing, diverting her gaze to its allure: the trees. Polt was also no stranger to doing her business outdoors, in case her time management was off and she found herself desperate while on walkies. She could practically picture it, tugging her shorts down and squatting behind a thick grove of bushes, letting a healthy stream of urine gush from her privates. That fire hydrant on the street corner was looking pretty tempting...

    "...not a good idea." Polt was about as far from being a shy girl as one could get, but undressing in front of hundreds of strangers to pee was asking a lot of her. She'd need to be seriously ready to burst to consider that. "Still..." While the flora in view was out of the question, it had given the kobold an idea, and her ears perked up as hope returned. "I'm going stir-crazy in this office, a good walk is exactly what I need! It's only a couple kilometers to the park, it'll be a great way to get the blood flowing and find a place to go!" A bright smile broke out across her muzzle, showing off her white canines as she jumped up to her paws, tail vigorously wagging behind her.

    Luckily for her, she didn't need to change clothes to be properly dressed for a run. She was still dressed in her usual exercise attire, consisting of a black tank top, loose white shorts, with sneakers and a sweatband to top it off. Now that she had set her mind to it, nothing could stop her as she ran out the office, right out the gym onto the street, ready to run and more than ready to pee.

    ---------------

    "Whew...phew...made good time." Over ten kilometers in fifteen minutes, not a personal best for Polt, but impressive nonetheless. Being active and getting sweaty was a kobold's favorite pastime, she could practically feel her worries wash away in the perspiration running through her fur. And her destination was also comforting, a dog park close enough to her home and work to make it a frequent stop on her runs. Clean, colorful, lots of people and their pets, it was relaxing.

    Well, not relaxing enough to ignore the discomfort that no amount of exertion could distract from, a different bodily fluid wanting to escape as she continued to push herself. Her desperation had grown no easier in the travel, and it was really, really bad now. Her bladder was throbbing beneath her sculpted stomach, pulsating and working its hardest to push the volume of warm urine it carried out, only held back by Polt's willpower. Now that she had come to a stop, and no one was paying any special attention to her, she pressed both large paws against the crotch of her shorts with moderate force, feeling the firm paw pads on her palms press the loose, airy fabric and panties beneath right where they needed to press.

    As good as it felt to hold, it was all too clear that it wouldn't satisfy for long. She really needed a toilet, immediately if possible. Thankfully, that was covered as well, because she had reasons other than fond feelings in choosing the park as her end goal. She passed through her frequently, ran all its paths, she knew the layout by heart, and most prominently, where the public restrooms lay. After all, they had been her salvation many times, when she would occasionally forget to use her own amidst the morning excitement. And they weren't far, either! She wasted no time bolting in their direction, pulling her paws from her crotch, so as not to draw leery eyes. Though, she wasn't as bouncy as usual, her gait much stiffer and straighter.

    Well, they weren't far with her usual running speed as the benchmark. At a more rigid walking pace, it was taking significantly longer to cross the distance. Many other joggers, walkers, and dog owners passed her by as she traveled the gravel roads, the dogs usually barking at her. Somehow, maybe through animal solidarity, they could tell something was wrong. Then again, maybe they knew because every step Polt took was deliberate, one of her fangs was poking out from her mouth, biting her bottom lip, taking any chance to press against her shorts. Polt was not a subtle girl.

    And her need was about to get a whole lot less subtle. The path she had absentmindedly taken went down the shore of a pond, one creeping close to the sidewalk, so close that the sound of rippling water from ducks landing in the center rang loud in a kobold's large ears. She let her guard down for just a second, and in that tiny span, her bladder had its way. "Eep!" A small smattering of pee splattered out from her urethra into her underwear, warming her crotch with its damp, dirty wash.

    Snapping her thighs closed with the speed and force of a crab's pincers, squeezing the little moisture that had made its home in her underwear into a wider area, Polt managed to successfully command her bladder to heel. It was a close call, almost able to hear the urine pent up inside her pleading to drench her shorts, but she remained the master. For now.

    The second surge came almost immediately afterwards, as her small, sensitive nose picked up a light scent wafting upwards, emanating from underneath her shorts, where just a little tinkle resided. She was well-hydrated, so her pee had very little odor, but her heightened senses still clearly recognized it, sending her spiraling with another desperate urge. She obviously couldn't see what was transpiring below, but the smell growing twice as strong told the whole story. Polt didn't dare separate her legs now, for fear that there would be a lot more urine gushing out should she do so.

    Keeping pressure on her crotch this way was going to make walking difficult, though. So, after close to a minute had passed, Polt all the while rubbing her thighs against one another as her hips swayed, she finally felt confident enough to spread her feet and return to a slightly more natural posture. The shivering, frazzled fur, and ears on end still gave away that something was wrong with the kobold. With the way she was frantically looking around, it wasn't impossible to guess.

    Luckily for her, that frenzied searching had its upsides as well. Without scanning every bit of the nearby scenery, admittedly mostly for a secluded bush, she wouldn't have seen something off in the distance, obscured by trees, benches, and light poles: the small brick shack she had laid eyes on many a time before, the one she knew contained the little monster girl's room. Her tongue popped out from between her lips as a drop of drool fell loose onto her endowed chest. It took a concerted effort to shake herself free of the haze, but she did so, and almost immediately began dashing for it, paws firmly against the front of her shorts, all in the name of holding.

    With her fit kobold speed, the time elapsed between the first step and skidding to a stop was brief. That didn't mean it was easy, of course, exerting herself at such a delicate time. "Don't think about how much you leaked, don't think about how much you leaked..." She could absolutely feel the soaking in her panties grow warmer and wetter, like it could be showing through the thin fabric of her white shorts. All the more reason to keep her big paws covering the spot, no matter what strange looks it attracted.

    But there it was, right in front of her eyes, the universal symbol denoting the women's restroom. All she needed to do was push, straining to remove her right paw to do so, and leaned against the door with the full weight of her body. But it didn't budge. "Wha?" Pulling back, she slammed the door again, hearing it move a fraction of a millimeter before hitting a barrier. "You're kidding me! It's locked?!" It was only in that moment of despair that she noticed the piece of paper taped just beneath the gender sign, its words clear and concise: Out of Order.

    It took Polt several seconds to process the words before her, but when the meaning finally sunk in, her eyes widened, her jaw fell, and her bladder leaked. "Really?! Of all the times!" She had run all the way here, and the toilets were no more usable than the ones at the gym! In a fit of desperation, she even ran to the opposite door, the men's room door, and found the exact same warning pasted to that entrance, just as locked.

    Now Polt was in a real pickle. She had spent so much of her available time before an accident just making it here, and now that this opportunity had been swept away from under her, the accident seemed inevitable. Burying her paws between her thighs like a bone in the dirt, she began bouncing on her heels, jiggling her right leg as she continued to lower herself further and further into a squat with each shake, only tempting her body even further.

    "Maybe I should just go for it right here..." While that proposition did sound nice, there were still people that would see if she were to yank her shorts off here. Not the end of the world, but still something to be avoided while there was still a chance. But was there a chance? Her panties were soaked now, and a particularly powerful jet of pee when she was almost down to the ground ensured that it had to have broken through to her shorts now. It might not be visible on the waterproof fabric, regardless of the color, but she couldn't tell. The warm liquid hitting her paw pads was worrisome enough.

    As hope continued to fade, one thought kept nagging at her subconscious, one image forcing its way to the forefront of her mind. This bathroom building was on the very edge of a treeline, and directly behind it was a thick grove of trees. She had never needed to consider that area before, given that it was much easier to use the real toilet immediately adjacent to those woods. However, now that these bathrooms were non-options... "Time to water some plants!" She could hardly be more accepting of the circumstances as she hopped to her feet and ran behind the structure, one or two drops snaking down her thigh from the jolt.

    Because the distance was so minuscule, she ran the distance in almost no time. And if she wet her panties any further on the way, she didn't notice, she couldn't with how drenched she already was. But nothing was going to slow her down now, not when she could see the greenery, smell the chlorophyll permeating the air, hear the footsteps of the people grow ever so slightly quieter and farther away.

    The pieces had all fallen into place. While she hadn't found a physical barrier to conceal herself behind, there were enough scattered obstructions to reasonably ensure she had privacy, and that was enough. Gripping the elastic waistband of her athletic shorts and underwear simultaneously with her trimmed claws, she pushed the garments straight down, exposing her kibbles and girly bits to the open air. She didn't even wait for the path from her privates to be clear before she bent her knees and squatted with her feet apart.

    Purely by coincidence, the instant she wouldn't drench her clothes with the impending flood, it began. No build up, no struggle, no effort, just a mighty, gushing, fire hose of a pee. It was perfectly clear and only had a light smell to her powerful nose, but it hissed like an angry lamia, splashed like white-water rapids, and drops jumped back up onto her socks and ankles like a high-dive into a pool.

    And to Polt, it was one of the most sublime experiences of her life. "Haaahahahhaaaaaaaa..." Just letting go of her bursting bladder and letting its contents drain into the dry dirt felt wonderful, as the radiating warmth on this mildly chilly day blew across her fur. The soil couldn't even handle the downpour all at once, the majority instead gathering and quickly expanding a puddle from where the stream crashed down, bubbles forming on the surface and slowly drifting outwards.

    Once again, her tongue drooped out as she started breathing heavily, panting with ecstasy as her bright blue eyes shone, her ears folded back, and her tail began sweeping the ground behind her, kicking up a small cloud of dust. While it wasn't exactly her preferred method of doing business, there was just something about peeing outside that felt...liberating, natural, correct. She was no slouch when it came to urine capacity, so the volume spouting out was quite respectable for her size. The puddle, quickly turning into an ocean, continued to spread until it was completely surrounding the soles of her sneakers.

    Of course, at that power, it was only a matter of time before her stream diminished. It was no short time, but it came to pass while Polt was still enjoying it, a solid minute later. It first went down to what one would normally expect from an average potty break, managed to stay at that level for a surprisingly long time, and then dropped off to nothing but dribbles and spurts, a stage that didn't last long before the kobold had peed it all out. "Mmmmmm...good..."

    She took a second, or two, or two dozen, to recover from the bliss after it had ended, far more out of breath than any workout could cause. "Phew...haven't needed to go like that in a long time! Felt good to go, but it's nice to be done!" However, the sound of one stray drop falling directly beneath her reminded that she wasn't totally finished yet. "Oh, should find something to wipe with." She looked and looked, as far as her head could turn, but she had picked a barren piece of land to plop down and go for it, a place where no leaves could be found. "Looks like I might need a change of underwear when I get back. Oh wait, I don't think I have any. Then I guess it'll be pantyless for today!" The sky blue undergarment was pretty wet, now that she could see them, wearing those the rest of the day wouldn't be comfy, especially not with the frequent movement she was known for. Hoping to spare the poor cloth any further damage, she shook her butt and dislodged any stray drips stubbornly clinging on.

    Suddenly, the sound of rustling dirt caught Polt's attention, as her ears perked up and located the direction of the noise. Whatever it was, she wasn't alone, and she didn't need to wait long to see who was approaching: another girl, slender with light hair, but with large wings on her back and green scaled arms, walking pretty stiff and uncomfortable, biting her bottom lip and looking around carefully. Polt recognized her. One of her side jobs was rehabilitation of monster delinquents, where she had amassed a small group, and this girl was one of the members. "Hey there, Draco!" She jumped up to greet the dragonewt, excited to talk and catch up.

    Draco jumped high in surprise, hearing the kobold's loud voice. Clearly, Polt had gotten the upper hand, or paw, on detecting the other. "P-Polt?!" She jolted to look over at the trainer, and violently reacted once again, staggering back with her arms covering her eyes. "W-what are you doing?!"

    Polt tilted her head in confusion. "What's wrong, Draco?" While the dragonewt wasn't usually happy to see her, the reaction was never this extreme.

    "You need to pull your pants back up!"